The Fundamentals A Testimony to the Truth ,T
d ted
y
the a
. A.
n to the Te t Isa ah 8:20
orrey, A.
B KER BOOK a...
15 downloads
618 Views
24MB Size
Report
This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
Report copyright / DMCA form
The Fundamentals A Testimony to the Truth ,T
d ted
y
the a
. A.
n to the Te t Isa ah 8:20
orrey, A.
B KER BOOK a d Ra id ,
on "
.
i
O
on
E
i a
nd
t er
JBo Fu11
ISBN: 0-8010-8809-7 (4 Volume Set) Reprinted 1988 by Baker Book House Company
Reprinted without alteration or abridgment from the original, four-volume edition sued by the Bible Institute of Los Angeles in 1917
PIIOTO.ITIIOPRINTED BY CUSHING - MALLOY, INC. ANN
ARBOR.
MICHIGAN,
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
CON TENTS L ME I C a
( he Fun amental s t on a ns o
I.
THE HISTOR
olum s)
OF T H E HIGHER CRITICISM
a __________
9
By Canon Dyson Hague, M. A., Rector of the Memorial Church, London, Ontario. Lecturer in Liturgics and Eccleswlogy, Wyclife College, Toronto, Canada. Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of Huron.
II.
T H E Mo AIC AuTHORSHIP OF THE By Prof. Geo. Frederick Wright, Oberlin College, Oberlin, Ohio.
III.
ENTATEUCH
D. D., LL.
FALLACIES OF THE HIGH ER CRITICISM
43
D.,
________________
55
By Professor Franklin Johnson, D. D., LL. D.
IV.
T H E BIBLE AND
oDERN CRITICISM
_________________ _
76
By F. Bettex, D. D . , Professor Emeritus, Stuttgart, Germany. Translated from the original German, by David Heagle, D. D.
V.
T H E HoLY
RIPTURES AND MoDERN
EGATIONS
94
By Professor James Orr, D. D., United Free Church College, Glasgow, Scotland.
VI.
CHRIST AND CRIT!CISM
---------------------------------------
111
By Sir Robert Anderson, K. C. B., LL. D., Author of "The Bible and Modern Criticism," etc., London, England.
VII.
LD TESTAMENT CRITICISM AND EW TESTAM ENT CHRISTIANITY
127
By Professor W. H. Griith Thomas, Wyclife College, Toronto, Canada.
VIII.
THE
ABERNACLE I N T H E IT E T?
ILDERNESS:
Dm
---------·--·-------------------------------------____
149
A Question Involving the Truth or Falsity of the En tire Higher Critic Theory, by David Heagle, Ph. D., D. D., Professor of Theology and Ethics, Ewing College; Translator "Bremen Lectures;" Author of "Moral Education;" "That Blessed Hope," etc.
IX.
INTERNAL E
DENCE OF T H E FouRTH Go PEL..
193
B Canon G. Osborne Troop, M. A. Montreal, Canada.
X.
T H E TESTI MONY TESTAMENT
OF
CHRIST
TO T H E
LD
---·--·------------····-----------------------------
By William Caven. D. D., LL. D., Late Principal of Knox College, Toronto,
Canada.
201
NT NT
C a e I.
THE EARLY NARRATIVES OF GENESIS
XII.
ONE ISAIAH
a e
.. . .
. .. .........
By Professor James Orr, D. D. United Free Church College, Glasgow, Scotland. ..........................................................
By Professor Geo. L. Robinson, D. D., McCormick Theological Seminary, Chicago, Illinois.
XIII.
... ................. .....
.
.
.
.
.
THE BooK oF DANIEL ..
...... ....
259
By Professor Joseph D. Wilson, D. D., Theological Seminary of the Reformed Episcopal Church, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Author of "Did Daniel Write Daniel?"
XIV.
THE DocTRINAL VALUE OF THE TER OF GENESIS .. . .. . . .. . . . ..
. ..
. .. . ..
CHAPF ... . ... . . .... ..
... .... .
272
By the Rev. Dyson Hague, M. A. Vicar of the Church of the Epiphany; Professor of Ontario, Toronto, Wyclife College, Liturgics, Canada.
XV.
THREE PECULIARITIES OF THE PENTATEUCH WHICH ARE INCOMPATIBLE WITH THE GRAF-VVELLHAUSEN THEORIES OF ITS COMPOSITION
·················································
288
By Andrew Craig Robinson, M. A., Author of "What Ballineen, County Cork, Ireland. About the Old Testament."
XVI.
THE TESTIMONY oF THE MoNuMENTS TO THE TRUTH OF THE ScRIPTURES........................ By Pr . G . Frederick Wright, D. D., LL. D.. Oberlin College,
XVII.
E
Oberlin,
Ohio.
E ENT TESTIMONY OF ARCHEOLOGY TO RTPTURES .... . . . ..... . . .. . ...... .. T .
.
. ...
Kyle, D . D. LL. D . Egyptologist. By M. Pr f ss r of Biblical Archaeology, Xenia Theologminary; Consulting Editor of "The Records ical f lh Past," Washington. D. C. numb rs in parenthesis throughout this article ( refer to the notes at the end of the article.)
......................
E AND CHRISTIAN FA
XVIII.
P.R. NA ExPERIENCE WITH THE HIGHER RTTI CT M .. . . . ... ......... ...... .. .. ..... . . ... . ..
t
315
334
By Rev. Prof. James Orr. D. D. hurch College, Glasgow, Scotland. Free
e
XIX.
293
e
. .
..
.
.
..
.
By Professor ]. ]. Reeve, t rn Theological Seminary, Fort.
.
.
..
.
Worth,
348
PREFACE 1909
C.
'
DEDICATION
>
"
"
THE FUNDA�1ENTALS CHAPTER I
BY CANON DYSON HAGUE, M. A., RECTOR OF THE MEMORIAL CHURCH, LONDON, ONTARIO. LECTURER IN
LITURGICS AND ECCLESIO OGY, WYCLIFFE COL LEGE, TORONTO,
CANADA.
E AMI N I N G CHAPLAIN TO THE BISHOP OF HURON.
Why s
What is the meaning of the Higher Cr ticism ? t called higher Higher than what? "
"
"
(
9
"
The Fundamentals.
10
'
'
'
WHY IS HIGHER CRITICISM IDEN IFIED WITH UNBELIEF I ow is it, then, that the Higher Criticism has become d t ed n he popular mind with attacks upon the Bible a d he s e natural character of the Holy Scriptures?
J
,
a
'
The History of the Higher Criticism.
' (
'
'
SUBJECTIVE CONCLUSIONS.
' '
·
12
The Fundamen tals.
GERMAN FA CIES.
" "
tists,
se
"
t man in er:
G
n
"
it c :
a c imer s
"
13
The History of the H gh r Cr ticism.
" "
"
"
"
( "
" ANTI-SUPERNATURALISTS.
!'
t
14
The Fundamentals
THE
ORIGIN
OF
THE
MOVEM ENT.
Who then were the men whose views have moulded the i ws of the leading teachers a d write s of the gher Crit cal school of today
when the
3.
if
The History of the Higher Criticism
(
r
(
"
" " (
(
(
'
The Fundame tals.
(
!
" "
( '
THE
GERMAN
'
I
CRITICS.
The Histor of the Highe C iticism
( (
(
'
" "
(
T H E BRITISH-AM ERICAN CRITICS.
e
18
n a en a .
"
1862,
"
188 1,
" "
" "
'
" "
1886,
1883 "
" "
"
The History of the Highe Criticism. (
a
'
( "
(
"
'
T H E VIEWS
O F T H E CONTINENTAL
1.
" "
3. '
'
CRITICS.
he Funda entals. o
'
( (
THE LEADERS WERE RATIONALISTS.
" "
" "
"
21
The Histo y of t e High r Criticism " (
v
THE S C H OOL OF COM PROMISE.
ritis -Am rican Higher Cr t s
The Fundamentals.
THE POINT IN A NUTSH ELL.
( (
a
THE CRITICS
(
'
T H EORY.
( ( (
(
The History o the Higher Criticism.
n
he
undamentals. III,
(
" "
" "
( A D ISCREDITED PENTATEUCH.
" " (
The History of t e Higher Cr ticism. "
"
o
( ( ( " "
( " "
o
i
( IS
"
"
A DISCREDITED
OLD TESTAMENT.
ay e
a y
The Fundamentals.
" " "
" "
"
(
( (
"
" (
he History of the Highe Criticism.
A
DISCREDITED
BIBLE.
' " "
contain is
"
"
( &
of
The Funda entals. " "
is contains
"
"
(
T H E REAL DIFFICULTY.
" "
not
he
'
T e H story of the High r Criticism.
A REVOLUTIONARY THEORY.
"
"
" "
" "
" "
(
The Fundamentals.
"
"
(
( (
"
" !
"
"
" "
( " (
"
The History of the Higher Criticism.
( IF
NOT MOSES, W H O ?
For this thought must surely follow to the thoughtful man If Moses did not write the ooks of Moses who did
The Funda e tals. that is the way it appears, too, to such an illustrious scholar and critic as Dr. Emil Reich.
( Contemporary Review, April,
page I t i's not pos5ible then to accept the Kuenen-Wellhausen theory o f the structure of the Old Testament and the Sanday Driver theory of its inspiration without undermining faith i n th
Bible as t h e Word of God.
Word o f God, or i t i s not.
For the Bible i s either the
The children o f Israel were the
children of the Only Living and True God, o r they were not. If their Jehovah was a mere tribal deity, and their religion a human evolution ;
i f their sacred literature was natural with .
mythical and pseudonymous admixtures ;
then the Bible i s
dethroned from i t s throne a s t h e exclusive, authoritative, Di vinely inspired Word o f God.
It simply ranks as one of the
sacred books of the ancients with similar claims of inspi ration and revelation.
Its inspi ation is an indeterminate quantity
and any man has a right to subject it to the j udgment of his own critical insight, and to receive j u st as much o f i t as inspired as he o r some other person believes to be inspired. ' When the contents have passed through the sieve of his judgment the inspired residuum may be large, o r the inspired residuum may be small.
I f he i s a conservative critic i t may
be fairly la rge, a maximum ; i f he is a more advanced critic it may be fairly small, a minimum.
It i s simply the ancient lit
erature of a religious people containing somewhere the Word f God ;
"a revelation o f no one knows what, made no one
knows how, and lying no one knows where, except that it is to be somewhere between Genesis and Revelation, but probably o the exclusion of both." NO
( Pusey, Daniel,
FINAL
xvii i . )
AUTHORITY.
Another serious conse uence o f the H i gher Critical mo e ment is that it threatens the Christian system of doctrine and the whole fabric of systematic theology. ent time any text f rom any part of
For up to the pres
he Bible was accepted a
he History of the Higher
r ticism.
(
he F nda e ta s. But the most serious consequence of this theory of the structure and inspiration of the. Old Testament is that i t over urns the j uridic authority of our Lord Jesus Christ.
WHAT OF C HRIST'S AUTHORITY ? The attitude of Christ to the Old Testament Scriptures must determine ou rs. inal voice.
l-Ie i s God.
He i s truth.
He is the Supreme Judge.
H i s is the
There is no appeal
Christ J esus the Lord believed and airmed
from that court.
the h i storic veracity of
the
whole
writings implici tly ( Luke
of
the
Old
Testament
And the Canon, or collec
tion of Books o ' the Old Testament, was precisely the same i n Christ's time as i t i s today. ur
Lord
believed
and
And furth er.
emphatically
affirmed
authorsip of the Pentateuch ( l att. Luke
Christ Jes : the
Mosaic
Mark
That is true, the critics say. ; B ut, then, neither Christ 1 or His Apostles were critical schol s!
John
Perhaps not in the twentieth century sense
the term.
But, as a German scholar said, if they were not critici doc tares, they were doctores veritatis who d i d not come into the world to fortify popular e rrors by t h e i r authority. they say, Christ's knowledge as ma1 was limited.
B u t then
He grew in
S rely that implies H i s ignorance.
knowledge ( Luke
And if His ignorance, why not H i s ignorance with regard to he science of historical critici sm ? B riggs,
( Gore, Lux Mundi, page
C. of I- I exateuch, page
Or even if He
did know more than H i s age, H e probably spoke as H e did in
accommodation
ith
the
ideas
of
His
c)ntemporaries !
( B riggs, page In fact, what they mean is p ractically that Jesus d i d kno erfectly well that Moses d i d not write the Pentateuch, bu allowed - I i s disci les to believe that Moses did, and taught H i s disciples that ' I oses did, simply because He did not want to upset th eir sim ple fai th in the whole of the Old Testament a s the actual and au horitative and Divin ely revealed Word
35
The History of the Higher Criticism. (
(
'
" "
"
"
The
36
(
3
Fundamenta
( AFTER T H E KENOSIS.
" " (
(
13 : 1 1 ) .
he
istory of the NOT
gher
ritic sm.
OBSCURANTISTS.
'
( " "
' ( "
"
F.
'
The Funda
ntals
T H E SCHOLARSHIP ARGUMENT.
"
" " "
" "
"
" "
" " "
"
" "
"
"
" ' "
"
"
" ! ("
"
The Hist ry of the Higher Cri icism. A GREAT M ISTAKE.
(" "
(
"
"
("
" " "
i
" " ( " NOT ALL O N ONE SIDE.
"
e Funda entals.
(
' "
"
" "
he History of the Higher Criticism.
"
41
" "
nothing a t all "
136.)
"
("
"
" " '
" m
The Fundamentals.
" "
C HAPTER I I
BY PROFESSOR GEORGE FREDERICK WRIGHT, D. D., LL. D., OBERLIN COLLEGE, OBERLIN, O H IO
ll
I
THE BURDEN OF PROOF
The Fundamentals
I .
FAI URE OF THE ARGU
ENT FRO
TERARY
ANA YS S
(
Evidence of Textual Criticism.
"
" A.
(
(
The Mosaic
uthorship of the Pentateuch
(
( (
n
' rchiv fuer Relig ons Wissenschaft"
Neu irchliche
eitschrift" Textkritische Mate ialien
( "
"
'
ur Hexateuchfrage
" "
6
The Fundamentals
" "
"
"
"
" "
"
" "
"
"
" "
"
" "
"
"
"
"
"
"
name title.
"
The
osaic
uthorship of the Pentateuch "
"
"
" "
V.",
" "
"
"
"
" "
"
"
"
"
" (
23
(
' " " (
18 : 6 "I
"
The Fun amentals
" "
" "
ol
be "
a
"
" " " ' keeper of the prison" " "
captain of the guard
''
"
"
" " 1
" " "
b
elusions of
iterary Anal sis.
he Mosaic
uthorship of the Pentateuch of
" "
.
"
(
".
49
The Fundamentals " "
"
"
"}
"
'
I I I.
MISUNDERSTAND
G LEGAL
SACRIFICIA
ORMS AND THE
SYSTEM
a
(
at the house of the
(
ord "
"
51
The Mosaic Authorship of the Pentateuch ( "
"
"
"
" " " "
"
"
"
" "
(
·
"
Th Fu d
"
ntals
"
"
"
"
"
" " '
" "
"
"
e
saic A uthorship of the Penta euch IV.
THE
53
P O S I T I V E EVI D E N C E
all
i
'
'
3.
'
54
The Fundamentals
6. '
" "
! 9.
'
CHAPTER I I I .
B Y FRA N KL1N J C >H N SON, D . D., LL. D .
DEFINI ION OF " HE H
"
HE
"
" "
"
"
" he Elements of the Higher Criticism.
C I ICISM.
56
The Fundamentals t
"
" "
"
" "
"ASSURED RESULTS" O
T
E
IGHER CR TICIS
"
"
"
" (
" * age 2 5.
"
Fallacies of the Higher Criticism
" ( (
(
(
"
57
58
he Fundamentals "
"
r
so
"
"
59
Fallacie of the Higher Criticism
FI ST FA LACY :
THE ANALY IS OF THE PENTATEUCH.
"
"
" " "M ses and H s Recent Critics,
pages 104, 105.
0
he Fundamentals
3.
"
re
"
D
"
e
" " " The Problem o
t e O
T stame t
p
0.
Fallacies of the
igh r Criticism
61
S ECOND FALLACY T E T EORY OF EVOLUTION A LIED TO L TERATURE AND RELIGION.
"
"
"
" "
"
"
"
Die Biblische The l e issen ch tlich D geste lt. "B iblical C it ci m a d o de Thought T. and T. Cl a k, 1 0 .
62
The Funda
TH R
FALLA Y :
* Histo y of
THE
z t on i
nta s
E
En lan .
TURAL BOO .
63
Fal a i s of the Higher Criticism
The church doc rine of the full inspiration of the Bible is almost never held by the higher critics o f any class, even of the more believing.
Here and there we may di scover one and
another who try to save some fragments o f the church doc trine, but they are few and far between, and the salvage to which they cling is so small and poor that it is scarcely worth while.
Throughout their ranks the storm of opposition to the
supernatural in all its forms i s so ierce a s to leave little place for the faith o f the church that the Bible is the ver
Word
But the fallacy of thi s denial i s evident t
of God to man.
every believer who reads the Bible with an open mind.
He
knows by an immediate consciousness that i t i s the product o f t h e Holy Spirit.
As t h e sheep know t h e voice o f t h e shep
herd, so the mature Christian knows that the Bible speaks with a divine voice.
O n this ground every Christian can test the
value of the higher criticism for himself.
The Bible manifests
i self to the spiritual perception of the Christian a s in the full est sense human, and in the fullest sense divine.
This is true
o f the Old Testament, a s well as of the New.
FOURTH FALLA Y : IV.
THE M IRA LES
EN ED.
Yet another fallacy o f the higher critics i s found
their teachings concerning the biblical miracles. pothesis of evolutio
111
If the hy
is applied to the Scriptures consistently, it
will lead us to deny all the miracles which they record.
But
if applied timidly and waveringly, as it is by some of the Eng lish and America
higher critics, it will lead us to deny a
large part of the miracles, and to inj ect as much of the nat ural as is any way possible into the rest. out as much o
We shall
train
the gnat of the supernatural a s we can, and
swallow as much o f the camel of evolution as we can. shall probably reject all the mi racles of
' Ve
he Old Testamen ,
e plaining some of them as popular legends, and others as coincidences.
In the New Testament we shall pick and choose,
and no two o f us will agree concerning
hose to be rejected
The Fund
64
nt ls
"
"
B.
"
"
"
" "
*"Bible Problems," page 86.
65
Fal aci s of th High r Criticism
" " " '
'
FIFTH FALLACY :
" "
3
"
THE TESTI ONY OF ARCHAEO OGY ENIED.
"
"
"
'
'
"
* Bi le Pro lem ,
pa
142.
The Funda entals
" "
" '
"
"
" s Assistan * Lig t on the l estament rom Ba e 1 907. C Professor n A a C ra or o t e Ba lo an Se t o , Depart ment of Archaeolo t e Un vers t o ennsyl an .
67
Fallacies of the Higher Criticism !
"
"
"
Biblica Wor d, ec., 16. Bible Side Lights from the Mo nd of ezer." n this matter ee any dictionary of the Bible, art. "Amraphel.
68
The Fundamentals
"
XTH
ALLACY
"
THE PSALMS WRITTEN AFTE EXILE
THE
*The higher critics usually slur over this remarka le nscr pt on and give us neither an accurate translation nor a natural interpreta tion of t. I have, therefo e, special pleas re in uoting the follow Whereas ing from Driver, "Authority and Archaeology, page 61 : the other places named n the inscription all ha e the determinat ve for ountry, Ysiraal has the determinati e for men : it follows that the reference is not to the land of I srael t to srael as a tribe or people whether migratory, or on the march. Thus this distinguished h her critic sanctions the vie of t e recor which I have adopted e r resents Masp ro and Naville as doing the same.
69
Fallacies of the Higher Criticism 1.
400
lO
2.
3.
" " * uoted
y Orr,
The Pro lem o the O d Test ment,
p ge
35.
The Fundamentals
J
4.
'
(
Falla ies of the Higher Criticism 11
(
"
"
"
"
" "
" '' " " " "
E ENTH FALLAC
DEUTERONOM MOSES.
NOT WRITTEN B
2
The Fundamentals
!
"
v
Falla ies of the Higher Criticism
73
7.
EIGHTH FALLACY : THE RIESTLY LEGISLATION NO ENACTED NTIL THE EXILE
2.
The Fundamentals
3.
NO M I D D L E
ROUND.
allacies of the Higher Criticism
" '
"
"
"
C HAPTER
BY
F.
BETTEX,
IV
D.
D.,
PROFESSOR E M ERITUS, STUTTGART, GERM A N Y TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL GERM A N B Y DAVID
HEAGLE, D . D .
a
THE UNI ERSE NOT ETERNAL
The Bible and Modern Criticism
OD THE AU HO
OF ALL
HI N S
" "
27) .
osmologische
riefe,
prima facie
"
"
"
"
The Fundamentals
RE ELATI O N I N NAT RE
'
( " " (
RE ELAT ON
.
.,
N THE BI BLE
The Bi le and Modern Cr ticism
in-breathing.
4
(
" ( "
:
"
4)
o
"
" "
The Fundam nta s " "
" "
"
a
"
" "
( PROOF OF T
E
"
ES
NS PIRATION
"
he
ible and Modern Criticism
" 3
" (
g
"
" ( "
" ( " " (
(
The Fundamentals
"
"
" " (
0
'
The Bible and Modern Criticism MODER
CRITICI S M AND ITS RATIONALISTIC METHOD
The Fundamentals INCO
ETENC
O
REASON
R S IR
' ' ' " "
' "
( devout men
!
("
A
R
The Bible and Modern Criticism
" " !
a
! ! ! ! " "
" " "
" "
NO "
"
IN
N
IN
N
"
I
"
"
"
"
"
S
"
"
"
(
The Fundamentals (
"
" ( " " (
NO A
EE EN
A ON
E
I
S
(! ! !
The Bible and Modern Criticism !
'
("
"
' "
"
" "
(
'
ex
The Fundamentals
' (
C ITICISM AS A
L
"
D TO TH
NEW TESTAMENT
"
" " (
(
" "
The Bible and Modern Criticism
'
" "
!
AT ARE T E
R ITS O
T IS CRITICIS
" " (
" " " " (
'
"
" (
The Fun amentals
'
" "
' ! ! ! !
!
The Bib e and Modern Criticism T ESE TEAC
N S N T E
T O
SCR T RE
' " " "
" " " " " " " *
*
*
" " "
" " "
"
" " " " "
The Fundamentals " ' " "
' " " "
" " " "
1
" " "
" "
! "
ON
SION '
The Bible and Modern Criticism !
nem, "
espice
"
"
"
" " (!
" " " "
" " ( " " (
C H APTER
B Y PROFESSOR J A M ES ORR, D. D., U N ITED FREE CHURCH COLLEGE, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND
" "
'
"
H ly Scripture and
9
odern Negat ns "
he
it is the origina conception t at ies in riptures hemselves
96
The Fundamentals s
!
"
"
oly Scripture and Modern Negation
97
a it
Now t t i complaint against much of the current criticism of the Bible
criptures on this howing instead of bein
The
the li in
or-
The Fundamentals les of od become simply the fragmentary re ains o an ncient ebrew literature the chief alue o which would seem to be the employment it a ords to th critic to dissect i into its arious parts, to overthrow the tradition o the past in regard to it and to frame ever new, e er changin e mo e wonderful theo ies of t e origin of th books and the o-called legends th y contain.
m
"
"
! we
9
Holy Scripture and Modern Negations
is a
' T H E OLD TESTA M ENT AND T H E CRITICS
"
" "
"
The Fundamentals
I
THERE A TENABLE DOCTRI N E
FOR T H E CHRISTIAN
C H URCH
OF
'
'
'
rst second
Holy Scripture and Modern Negations a
r
third,
'
THE
STRUCTURE
OF
T HE
BIBLE
The
undamentals
history ' promises covenants
Holy Scripture and
odern Negations
" " ' "
"
"
"
The Fundamental
a
e
n
1 05
Holy Scripture and Modern Negations as
a of
a a
The Fundamentals
b
a
A SUPERNATURAL REVELATION
'
'
oly
cri ture and Modern Negations
o
'
a
The Fundamentals
;
evelatio ,
"
" '
'
THE I NSPIRED BOOK
inspired boo .
Holy Scripture and Modern Negations
Have ye not read e do err not knowing the Scriptures. -"
a
" " " "
" "
(
\
HE BIBLE' S OWN TEST OF INSPIRATION
J
The Fundamenta acred Writings that were able to make wise unto salvatio through faith which is in Christ 1esus. A Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is ro table for doctrine, for reproof, for correctio , for in struction in righteousness, in order that the ma of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works. f
"
" '
'
'
CHAPTER
I
BY SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K . C. B . , L L . D. AUTHOR OF
"
T H E BIBLE A ND
MODERN
CRITICI S M ,
"
ETC.,
ETC.,
LO N DO N , ENGLAND.
"
"
0
the " "
"
"
" " '
"
"
The Fundamentals. "
THE
''
"
TRUE AND THE COUNTERFEIT.
"
" "
'
"
"
tru
Christ and Criticism. T H E P H ILOLOGICAL I N QUIRY.
t
' (
dema d
!
The Fundamentals. !
! H ISTORICAL B L U N DER.
' '
' " "
"
" '
!
' t ird '
fourth ' ' "
"
" "
115
Christ and Criticism. CRITICAL PROFANITY.
" "
"
" '
" "
" " ex.
"
" hyp.
"
" " "
a
/ "
"
im
primatur ' " " ERRORS REFUTED B Y FACTS.
* he Higher C iticism Kir patric
Three Papers "
y Professors Driver and
The Fundamenta s. ' "
"
("
"
"
"
" "
'
"
'
"
Christ and Criticism.
1 17
! AN I N CREDIBLE T H EORY.
'
" " "
"
"
(
__ T� ' '
"
" " " "
The Fundamentals. "
"
'
" "
" "
! ANOTHER PREPOSTEROUS POSITION.
' " " "
"
(
"
'
"
"
" " "
"
"
Christ and Criticism. !
THE IDEA OF SACRIFICE A REVELATION.
ex.
( '
gr.,
The Fundamen a s.
I NSUFFICIENT EVIDENCE.
" "
(
" " "
"
"
" C H RIST OR CRITICISM ?
"!
"
Christ and Criticism. "
"
" "
a
priori ' (
"
" I
A MORE HOPELESS DILE M M A .
"
"
"
' "
4
(
*The fact that, as the hrist an e ieves, these s r ts are demons ho personate the dead doe not a ect the argument.
The Fundamentals " "
'
ex. hyp.,
'
"
�
"
!
! "
"
" " " " THE WORDS OF GOD.
'
"
" "
Christ and Criticism. "
"
e ousia.
1
" "
e ousia. ( "
emptied nosis
"
"
" \
" "
" "
"
" I
" (
"
"
" the words
"
a
*Both the Mro' and the p�11ara John 17 .
14 : 10;
, 1 ; as aga n n Chap
The Fundamentals.
'
' (
3
33
'
13
" " " " ( AFTER THE KENOSIS.
kenosis
beginning at Moses, " "
Christ and Crit ci
" " "
THE VITAL ISSUE.
' ' A DEMAND FOR CORRECT STATEMENT.
"
(" " "
"
"
The Fun amenta s. "
"
TH I NGS TO FEAR.
" (
" "
CHRIST SUPREM E .
I
m
"
"
"
" "
"
C HAPTER VII
BY PROFESSOR W. H. GRIFFITH T HO MAS, D. D., WYCLIFFE COLLEGE,
ORONTO, CANADA
The Fundamenta s
"
"
" " "
1.
"
"
"
"
IS T H E TESTIMONY O F NINETEEN CENTURIES O F CHRISTIAN H ISTORY AND E PE IENCE OF NO ACCOUNT IN THIS QUESTION ?
Old
esta ent Criticis
and New
estament Christiani y
) a
"
2.
"
DOES T H E NEW CRITICISM READILY AGREE WITH T H E H IS TORICAL POSITION
F T H E J EWISH NATION ?
'
The F nda
'
3.
n als
"
"
ARE THE RESULTS OF T H E M ODERN V I EW O F T H E OLD TESTAM E N T REALLY ESTABLISHED ?
" "
Old
estament Criticism and New "
esta ent Christianity " '
(
"
"
' ' "
" " "
The Funda entals " " " i
" " a
" '
" " "
"
"
"
"
"
"
" *Dr. G. A. Sm d e amen , p. 35. nd Tea er , an ary
odern r t ism an e each ng of r. i s . e c er, in The Bib e tudent 04.
Old Testament Criticism and New Testament Christianity " " 4.
" "
I S THE POSITION OF M DERN CRITICISM REALLY COMPATIBLE WITH A BELIEF IN T H E OLD TESTAMENT AS A DIVINE REVELATION ?
'
" "
" ' v "
"
*"American Journal of Theology", Vol. VI
.,
p. 1 14.
The Fundamentals p
"
r
" "
a
v
' .?
n u
s .
cc
cc
n
e
as o
"
s
n
"
s
" " s
,
i
*''Modern Criticism", p. 130.
d Testame t Criti ism and e
ew Testament Christianity 1 3 5
o f
animo
%
be of
fo
e
en
o e
a
bona
es
.
ee
Fa ilis descensu a
verno ,
(
s
of
t e
"
s
e t 1s
'
a
r
x
,
o e e .
t
u
a
o
The Funda entals ,
cc
could
common people.
I is
'I cannot
'
"
for critical great
I
of
sons for conduct, deductions about God's historic
of
by
al
documents
l a
MODERN CRITICISM BASED
>
N A SOUND PH ILOSOPHY
CH
AS C H RISTIANS CAN ACCE T ?
t
A of
no
on of it a
a
os
i
Old Testament Critic sm and New Testa
nt Christianity
' "
"
"
''
" "
he Fundamentals 6.
CAN PURLY NATURALISTIC PREMISES BE ACCEPTED WITH OUT COM I N G TO PURELY NATURALISTIC CONCLUSIONS ?
"
"
a
"
"
"
vVe
(
'
"
Old Testament Critic m and New Te tament Christianity
!
'
"
"
"
"
" "
"
"
The Fundamentals (
"
" "
"
" "
"
(
"
"
"
'
" " "
"
"
"
ld Testam nt Criticism and New Testament Christianity
" " "
"
"
" 7.
CAN WE OVERLOOK THE EVIDENCE OF ARCHAEOLOGY ?
" "
'
The Fundamentals
I
Old Testament Criticism and New Testa ent Chris ianity 1 43
"
" "I
a prior
" 8.
ARE
THE
VIEWS
OF
MODERN
CRITICISM
CONSISTENT
THE WITNESS OF OUR LORD TO THE OLD .'ESTAM E N T
' " "
" " "
WITH
The Fundame tals
144 "
"
"
"
"
( "
I 3. )
14 ; " '
(
a
18 3 ) '
(
' " ("
'" "
Old Te t ment Cr tic m and New Testament Christianity 145
'
" " '
"It
" " (
" "
"
The Fundam tals 2
" "
Old Testament Criticism and New Testament Christianity
'
"
' '
also were the utterances ' ( a
'
(
:4. ) '
"
The Fundament ls
CONCLUSION
1.
3.
' "
"
"
"
C HAPTER
I
A QUESTION INVOLVING THE TRUTH THE ENTIRE
HIGHER-CRITIC
OR FALSITY
OF
THEORY
BY DAVID HEAGLE, P H . D., D. D., PROFESSOR OF THEOLOGY AND ETHICS, EWING COLLEGE ; TRANS " " " LATOR BREMEN LECTURES ; AUTHOR OF MORAL " " " EDUCATION, THAT BLES ED HOPE, ETC. I NTRODUCTORY
The Fundame tals
T H E DISCUSSION
"
I.
"
THE BIBLE SIDE OF THE QUESTION
A
'
'
Tabernacle in the Wilderness
I I.
T H E H I G H ER-CRITIC VIEW
'
'
III.
THE QUESTION MORE F LL
STATED
'
a
e e, anot e u ose o t s o ger w s " * s ex a ne ive pre-existence to the tem le and to the unity of worshi ." But thi s virtuall ncluded in the two purposes above amed.
1 52
The Fundamentals IV.
IMPORTANCE OF THIS DISCUSSION
1.
' of
2
"
"
Tabernacle in the
"
53
ildern ss
"
a
'
1
The Fundamentals
'
.
QUOTATIONS FROM THE HIGHER CRITICS
'
"
'
Tabernacle in the Wilderness " ( " "
"
" ' "
Dictionary of the Bibl ,
' "
Encyclopaedia Biblica
' VI.
CERTAI N GREAT PRESUMPTIONS
The Fundamenta s
'
udaeus Apella credat non ego
!
m
" '
'
'
!'
'
!
udaeus
pell
credat non ego
Tab rnacle in the Wilderness
(
VII. EXTERNAL EVIDENCE 1.
'
The Fundamentals
e.
Anti uities
(
I
.,
1.)
(
The B ereitha or B ara tha an apoc ypha part o t e Ta mud but it is very old, and em odies about the same ua ity of traditio in general as does the com ilation mad by Jehudah ha asi whi is usually on idered the genuine Mishna, or basi of the Talmud.
Tabernacle in the Wilderness
'
'
*The value o this ev dence is o course only that which be on s to tradition still it should be remembered th t this tradition is a writ ten one, dating away back to near the times of the Old Testament. Moreover, it could be shown that this same kind of written tradition reaches back through the later books of the Old Testament, at least in a negative way, even to the time of E ra who surely ought to know whether as the critics say, the story of the Tabernacle as a fact of history was invented n hi own day and generation But nasmuch as Ezra does not tell us anything about that matter, it stands to reason that as has since been report d by t is lon line of tradition most of it being of a positive nature, no such inven ion ever took place, but th t this story is simply a narrat ve of actual fact At all events, as said in the te t, it is far more likely that this old and long continued t adi ion is correct in what it asserts, than is any of the de ials of the highe critics. See pp. 183-85.
The Fundamentals
very spo t "
" '
"
"
" " *See
e
"
"
Tabernacle in the
ilderness
'
VIII
not improbable
OSITIVE
1.
161
I LICAL EV DENCES
TESTIMONY OF FIRST KINGS
*According to ishop Hervey, in his Lectures on C ronic es ( p. 171 ) , mention s made of the Tabernacle some eighteen times in th historical books fo lowing the Pentateuch that is in Joshua, J s, 1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and ings and 1 and C ronicles and in the entateuch itself, which the higher critics ha e by no means pro en to e unhistorica1, hat structure is mentioned ove ei ty times.
The Fundamentals
' 1
"
" "
"
(
1
"
" (ohel
moed
*See 2 Sam. 6 : 1 7 a n d 7 :2 ; 1 Chron. 15 : 1 and 1 6 : 1 .
1 29.
Cf. 1 Kings
Tabernacle in the Wilderness
mishkan, " "
"
"
"
"
"
"
' ipse dixit *The words e oe seem to have been used rst to des gnate the smaller tent (see p. 3 with footnote) which Moses used as a place of communion between Jehovah and his people ; hence it was ca led the "tent of meeting. But afterwards, when the regular taber nacle became such a place the words were applied also to that structur .
The Fundamentals
' " " ' " "
"
" "
"
"great
"
Tab rnacle in the Wilderness ' ( '
"great."
TESTI MONY OF CHRONICLES
The Fundamentals
"
" '
God which Moses the servant o wilderness"
the tent of meeting of hovah had made in the
'
"
' taberna e of ehovah
*It is claimed by the critics that all the h storical books of the Old Testament underwent a revisio during the e ile ; and according to the best authorities, Chronicles as composed shortly after the Persian rule, or about 330 B. C. Selecting, then, about the middle of th xilic period (5 to 44 B. C.) as the date for the n revision of Kings and Samuel, this would make the composition of Chronic es fall near 200 years after that revision. But of course Samuel and Kings were originally composed, or compiled, at a much e rlier date ; the former appearing probably about 9 0, and the latter about 60 B. C.
Tabernacle in the Wilderness hich oses made in the wilderness and the altar of burn o ering w re at t at time in the igh place at Gibeon."
"
"
(
'
i
" "
"
" "
"
168
The Fun amentals
' "
"
"
"
to 3.
TEST MONY OF SAMUEL
*It is cla med by the critics, and specially by Wellhausen hat during the e ile the Jewish notions respecting the past of their national and tribal histo y underwent a radical change, so much so that nearly all the religious features of that h story were conceived of as having been very di erent from what they really were. Or in other words the Jewish writers of the exilic period were, so the critics tell us, accustomed to pro ect religious and priestly matters belonging to their history in a much later period away back to the earliest times. Conse quently the general ideas of the temple and of the tem le service were thus pro ected bac even to the days of Moses and in this way, it is explained, the notion of a Mosaic Tabernacle with an elab rate itual isti s rvice came into being. But r ally there is no vidence in all the Old Testament writings, or at all events no evidence that the Jews new any h about that su h a change ever too place. Hence the cri ics are decidedly wrong when they represent that the uthor o f Chronicles w a only in uenced b y the spirit o f h i s age whe he under too to isrepresent, as it is claimed he did, numerou m tte s con nected with the pas history of this people. The truth is that the Chronicler was either a base falsi er, or what he tells us in his history must be receiv d as genuine facts.
Tab rnacl in the Wild rness '
"
"
'
" " '
" " "
''
The Fundament ls ' "
" "
"
"
" (
"
"
"
"
" "
"
"
' *See Conder's "Tent Work in Palesti e
Vol. 2, p. 4.
Taberna le in the Wilderness
"
"
(
1
"
"
ohel
moed,
*The argum on Samue , which s attributed to Jonathan en zzie , is commonly believed to have been produced some time du ing the rst century the Peshito version of the Scriptures is thought to have been made somewhat later, probably in the second century while the a in Vulgate, by Jerome, was completed between the years 3 nd 405 A. D.
T e Fundamentals
ohel moed,
4.
"
"
TESTIMONY OF J EREMIAH AND PSALM
78
'
60,
;,1
"
ta erna e of Sh oh, the te t " 7 : 1 2- 1 4, my p ac h s Sh oh my na e to dwell at t e rst
"
h
I ca sed
ab rnacle in the Wi derness
" " "
All
5.
TESTIMONY OF J UDGES AND JOSHUA
"
of
tent of meeting
"
house of
"
"
od "
"
" "
"
"
*These passages n eremiah are very impo tant as evidence in avor of the Tabernacle s real existence since even the hig er critics must admit that the chapters containing them were wr tten a considerab e time before the exile and there ore t ese passages could not except pon the violent theory of redaction have been a ected by wr tin s ppearing either during or a ter the exile. And as to Psalm 78, whi h s even more e plicit about the str ct re at S i oh s being the old osaic Tabernac e it is much eas er to sa as the critics do that th s Psalm is po t exilic than it is to prove such assertion.
The Fundamentals "
i
"
"
" 6.
ARGUMENT FROM H I STORY OF THE SACRED ARK
1
(
' " " "
'
"
Tabernacle n the Wilderness
75
'
'
IX.
ENT RE STORY OF THE TA ERNACLE
* ellhausen positive y states that according to the Law, that is the Priestly Document, the Tabernacle is the inseparable companio of the a k, and that "The two things necessar ly belong to each other. He also admits, on the ground of other Biblical evidence, that toward t e end of the period o Judges there are distinct traces of the ark as ex sting ; moreover, that this same "ark of Jehovah" was nally de posited n Solomon s Temple. ( See Proleg., Eng. Trans., pp. 41, 42.
The Fundamentals
X.
INTIMATE CONNECTION OF TH S STORY W T
OTH R
B BLICAL HISTO
"
"
"
" for
Tabernacle in the Wilderness " " "
" XI.
OB E TIONS OF THE H IGHER CRITICS
'
'
The Fundamentals
'
*The fact of the higher c itic theory being as yet in an unproven state might be urged as one impor an consideration in favor of the Tabernacle s real existence ; and especially could such an argument be leg timately made inasmuch as the proof of the correctness of that theory does not all come from an assu ed on e is ence of the Mosaic stru ture. But sin e an argument of hat kind woul be to some tent at least "reasoning in a circle we do not make use of it.
Tabernacle in the Wilderness
*Notices of such smaller tent seem to be made in Ex 33 :7-1 1 Num. 1 1 : 16 ; 12 :4, 5, and Deut. 3 1 : 14, 1 and from these various passages the critics claim that they can discover at least three points of di erence existing between this smaller tent and the larger or Levitical one. These di eren es are as follows : ( 1 ) The smaller tent was always pitched outside the camp but accord ng to the priestly or Levitical history the larger tent was located within the camp. (2) The smaller tent was only a place o f Jehovah's revelation, or o f his co muning with his people ; but the larger or priestly structure was, besides, a place of most elaborate worship. ( 3 ) In the Levitical or larger tent the priests and Levites regularly served, but in the smaller structure it was only Joshua, the servant of Moses, who had charge of the building. All these di erences, however, are easily explained by the theory, given above, of there having been really two tents. esides, it should be observed that after Moses death no further mention is made in the Scriptures of this smaller structure ; which fact would seem to be a strong proof that the smaller one of the two tents was, primarily a leas . a private structure sed by Moses
The Fundamentals '
sixty miles long
:
*Vid.
19
ev
8:35;
Num.
1 0 :3, and 27 : 1 8-22.
Also comp. Num.
Tabernacle in the Wilderness
" " '
XII
GREATEST O
THE OBJECT ONS
" "
The Fundamentals
182
" " " " "
of
" "
"
" "
a e
e n
ild
ss
"
"
"
" "
"
!
"
XIII.
MARKS O
"
EG PT AN D THE DESERT to
' '
18
he Fundamental
o
"
"
*Prof. Sayee undertakes to show that the foreign inluences afect ing the structure of the Tabernacle and the nature of its services came rather from Babylonia and Assyria than from Egypt, yet, so far as all the topographical items mentioned above are concened, they can all be abundariHy substantiated by facts from history and archaeology.
1 abernacle
in the Wilderness
"
"
"
XIV.
S
M
ARY O
THE ARGUMENT
"
The Fundamentals
'
'
X
.
CONCL
SION
'
" " '
187
Tabernacle in the Wilderness
' " '
"
" " '
VARIOUS FACTS RESPECTING PLACES WHERE T H E TABERNACLE WAS BUILT OR LOCATED I.
MOUNT S INA
ITS LOCATION AND PRESENT APPEARANCE Dr. J W. Dawson, in his Modern Science in Bi le Lands, g ves the following facts with regard to the location and presen appearance of the mountain near which the Tabernacle was built. "The actual position of Mount Sina has been a sub ect of een controversy, which may be reduced to two uestions st, Was Mount Sinai in the peninsula of that name or elsewhere 2d, Which of the mounta n the e nsula was the v t of he Law As to the
88
The Fundamentals
rst of these uestions, the claims of the peninsula are s pported by an overwhelming ma s of tradition and of authority, ancient and modern. If this uestion be considered as settled, then it remains to in uir which of the mountain summits of that group of hills in the southern end of the peninsula, which seems to be designated in the Bible by the general name of Horeb, should be regarded as the veritable Mount of the Law ' Five o the mountain summits o f this region have laid claim to this distinction and heir relative merits the e lorers those of the English Ordnance Survey test by seven criteria which must be ul lled by the actual mountain. These are : 1 A mounta n overlooking a plain on which the millions of Israel could be assembled. ( ) Space for the peo le to remove and stand afar o f when the voice of the Lord was heard, and yet to hear that oice. (3) A de ned peak distinctly visible from the plain. ( ) A moun tain so precipitous that the peo le might be said to stand under it and to touch its base. ( ) A mountain capable of being isolated by boundaries. ( ) A mountain with s rings and streams of water in its vicinity. ( 7 ) Pasturage to maintain the ocks of the people f r a year. "By these criteria the surveyors re ect two of the mountains Jebel el E meh and Jebel Ummalawi, as destitute of su cient water and pasturage Jebel atharina, whose claims arise from a statement of osephus that S ai was the highest mountain of the district, which this peak actually is, with the e ception of a neighboring summit twenty ve feet higher, they re ect because of the fact that it is n t visible rom any plain suitable for the encampment of the Israelites. Mount Serbal has in modern times had some advocates but the s r veyors allege in opposition to these that they do not nd, as has been stated, the Sinaitic inscriptions more plentiful there than elsewhere, that the traces of early Christian occupancy do not point to it any more than early tradition, and that it does not meet the topographical re uirements in presenting a de ned peak, convenient camping ground, or a su cient amount of pasturage. "There only remains the long established and venerated Jebel Musa the orthodo Sinai and this in a remarkable and conspicu ous manner, ful ls the re uired conditions, and, besides, illustrates the narrative itself in une pected ways. This mountain has, how ever, two dominant peaks, that of Jebel Musa proper, 7,363 feet in height, and that of Ras S fsafeh 6,937 feet high and of these the
A ddenda e
lorers
o
ot
esit
e at
e o
ref r t e lat er.
is
ea
or
ridge is described as almost isolated, as descending precipitously to the great plain of the district, Er Rahah, which is capable of accommo and has dating two millions of persons in full view of the pe ample camping ground for the whole host in its tributary valleys Further, it is so completely separated from the neighboring mountains that a short and quite intelligible description would de ne its limits, which could be easily marked out. Another remarkable feature is, that we have here the brook Ch. 32 :20) , descending out of the mount referred to in Exodus and, besides this, ve other perennial streams in addition to many good springs. The country is by no means desert, but supplies much pasturage ; and when irrigated and attended to, forms good gardens, and is indeed one of the best and most ferti e spots of the whole peninsula. The explorers show that the statements of some hasty travelers who have given a di erent view are quite incorrect, and also that there is reason to believe that there was greater rainfall and more verdure in ancient times than at present in this part of the country. They further indicate the Wady Shreick, in which is the stream descending from the mount, as the probable place of the making and destruction of the golden calf, and a hill known as Jebel Moneijeh, the mount of conference, as the probable site of the Taber nacle. They think it not improbable that while Ras ufsafeh was the Mount o f the Law, the retirement of Moses during his so ourn on the mount may have been behind the peak in the recesses of Jebel Musa, which thus might properly bear his name II.
S HILOH
ITS RUINS AS RECENTLY I NVESTIGATED Colonel Sir Charles Wil n thus describes the present ruins of uarterly Statement" for 873, pp. Shiloh, in "Ex loration Fund 37, 38 : "The ruins of Seil n ( S hiloh) cover the surface of a tell, or mound, on a spur which lies betwe n two alleys that unite about a quarter of a mile above Khan Lubban, a d thence run to the sea. village, with few earlier The existing remains are those of a foundations, possibly of the date of the Crusades. The walls are built with o d materials, but none of the fragments of columns men tioned by some travelers can now be seen. On the summit are a few heavy foundations, perhaps those of a keep, and on the souther side is a building with a heavy sloping buttress. The rock is exposed over nearly the who e sur ace so that little can be expect d from
190
The Fundamentals
e tell slopes down to a broad shoulder cava on. o wa across which a sort of level court 77 feet wide and 4 2 feet long, has been cut out. The rock is in places scarped to a height of ve feet, and along the sides are severa excavations an a few small cisterns. The level portion of the rock is covered by a few inches o f soil. It is not improbable that the place was thus prepared to receive the Tabernacle, which, according to Rabbinical traditions, was a structu e of low stone walls, with the tent stretched over the top. At any rate there is no other level space on the tell su ciently large to ece a tent of the dimensions of the Tabernacle. is in a small valley which oins the mai The spring of Seil one a short distance northeast of the ruins. The supply, whi h small after running a few yards through a subterranean channe was formerly led into a rock-h wn reservoir, but now runs to waste. To the above items Major laude R. onder, R. E., in his Tent ife in Palestine, Vol I pp. 8 , 82, adds as follows : There is no site in the country xed with greater certainty than that of Shiloh. The modern name Seil preserves the m st archaic form, which is found in the Bible in the ethnic Shilonite 1 Kings 1 1 29 . The position of the ruins agrees exactly with the very de ite description given in the Old Testament of the position of Shiloh as on the north side of Bethel now Beitin , on the east side of the h ghway that goeth up from Bethel to Shechem, and on the south of Lebonah Lubbin Judg. 21 : 19 . It is just here that Shiloh still stands in ruins. The scener of the wild mountains is ner than that in Judea the red color of the cli s, which are of great height, is far more picturesque than the shapeless chalk mountains near Jeru salem ; the g ardens and olive groves are more luxuriant, but the crops are poor compared with the plain and round Bethlehem. A deep vall y runs behind the town on the north, and in its sides are many rock-cut sepulchers. "The vineyards of Shiloh have disappeared, though very possibly once surrounding the spring, and perhaps extending down the valley westwards, where water is also found. With the destr ction of the villa e, desolation has spread over the barren hills around. I I I.
NOB
SITE OF T H E VILLAGE IDENTIFIED So thinks Rev. W. Shaw aldecott. See his treatise on The abernacle ts istory and Structure " p 3, 4 our les to the north of erusalem, an at the distance o a quarter of a mile to the east of the main road, is a curiously knobbed
191
Addenda
and do ble-topped hill, named by the Arabs Tell or Tuleil) el-Full. T e crown of this hill is thirty feet higher than Mount ion, and Jerusalem can be plainly seen from it. On its top is a large pyramidal mound of unhewn stones, which Robinson supposes to have been originally a square tower of 40 or O feet, and to have been violently thrown down. No other foundations are to be seen. At the foot of the hill are ancient substructions, built of large unhewn stones in low, massi e walls. These are on the south side, and adjoin the great road. "I f we take the Scriptural indications as to the site of Nob ( height ) , this hill and these ruins ful ll all the conditions of the case. " ( a ) Nob was so far regarded as belonging to Jerusalem, as one o its villages (thus involving its proximity ) , that David s bringing Goliath s head and sword to the Tabernacle at Nob was regarded as brin ing them t Jerusalem 1 Sam. 1 7 : ) . b A clearer indication as to its situation is, however, gained by the record of the restoration towns and villages in which Nob is menti ned, the name occurring between those of Anathoth and naniah ( Neh. :32 ) . These two places still bear practically the same names, and their sites are well known. In the narrow spa between Anata and Hanina stands the hill Tell el Full, which we take to e ancient Nob. " ( c ) Another indication is contained in Isaiah's account of Sen nacherib's march on Jerusalem, the pictu esque climax of which is, This very day shall he halt at Nob ; he shaketh his hand at h mount of the daughter of ion, the hi l of Jerusalem ( I sa. 1 :28-32) . There are only two hills on the north from which the city can be seen, so as to give reality to the poet s words. One of these is Neby Samwil, and he other is Tell el-Full." I . IDENTITY OF ANCIENT CITY H IGH PLACE," OF n Hastings'
GI EON ITH E -JIB, ALSO T H E "GREAT KINGS
Dictio nary of the Bible,
:4, I NDICATED Art. Gibeon, J. F. Stenning
says as follows : The identity o f Gibeon with the village of El-Jib, which lies some six or se en miles northwest of Jerusalem, is practically beyond dispute . The modern village still preserves the rst part of the older name, while its situation agrees in every respect with the requirements of the history of the Old Testament. Just beyond Tell el-Full ( Gibeah ) the main road north from Jerusalem t o Beitin ( Bethel) i s j oined by a branch road leading up from the coast. The latter forms the con
The Fundamentals tinuation of the most southerly of three routes which connect the Jordan valley with the aritime Plains. * * * Now j ust before this road ( coming up from the Jordan valley) leaves the higher ground and descends to the Shepheleh, it divides into two, the one branch leading down to the Wady Suleiman, the other running in a more southerly direction by way of the Bethhorons. Here, on this fertile, open plateau, slightly to the south of the main road, rises the hill on which the modern village of El-Jib is built, right on the frontier line which traverses the central range to the south of Bethel. It was the natural pass across alestine, which in early times served as the political border between North and South I srael, and it was owing to its position that Gibeon ac uired so much prominence in the reigns of David and Solomon. A short distance to the east of th village, at the foot of the hill, there is, further, a stone tank o reservoir o f considerable size, supplied by a spring which rises in a cave higher up." his sp ing, the explorers tell us, was probably the ancient "po of G eon" mentioned in 2 Sam. 2 : 1 3. Also, respecting the great high place," Smith s D o has the following : "The most natural position for the high place of Gibeon s the twin mountain immediately south of E -Jib, so c ose as to be all but a part of the town and yet uite separate and distinct. The t sti ony of Epiphaniu , vi ., that the ount of Gibeon was the highest r nd Jerusalem, by which Dean Stanley supports his conjecture (that the present Neby Samwil was the great high place , should be received with caution, standing, as it does, uite alone and belongin to an age which, though early, was marked by ignorance and by the most improbable conclusions. Some additional facts, as given by Rev. W. Shaw Caldecott ( ibid. pp. 60 62) , are as follows : "El Jib is built upon an isolated oblong hill standing in a plain or b sin of great fertility. The northern end of the hill is covered over ith old massive ruins, which have fallen down in every direction, and n which the villagers now live. Across the plain to the south is the ofty range of Neby Samwil. * * Gibeon was one of the four towns in the division of Benjamin given as residences for the sons of Aaron ( Josh. 21 : 1 7 ) . It was thus already inhabited by priests, and this, added to its other advantages, made it, humanly speaking a not unsuitable place fo the capital of the new kingdom. No remains of ( ery ancient) buildings have been di scovered, such as those of er Ramah and Tell e Full."
CHAP ER IX
BY CANON
G.
OSBORNE TROOP, M. A.,
M ONTREAL, CANADA
" " primu inter pare
"
" "
'
"
"
" "
"
"
"
"
"
" "
"/ am
"
194
he
undamenta s I am
"
"
" this Speaker
Himself
' "
'
"
" "
"
"
" "
(
" "
"
"
"
" He is H i s own best evidence, H i s witness s w thin.
2.
" ' ME. also were not so I would have told you
a
th
if it
The Internal Evidence of the
"
195
ourth Gospe
"
God,
"
lso '
'
' " "
' " "
" "
WE
" " 17
" "
The Fundamentals
"
"
"
esus Christ whom Thou hast sent.
"
" "
" "
e
nternal Evidence of th Fourt "
Gospel 0
"
before the world was." '
" "
"
"
"
as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in us the worl
hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me."
" "
"
"
The Fundamentals ' ' "
"
Holy
' "0
! !"
"
" "
"
i
"
"
The Internal Evidence of the Fourth Gospel
"! "
In the beginning God.
" "
a
" man.
an a
"
"
" '
"
"
"
"
" (
The Fundamentals
"
"
!"
!" '
'
"
"
" "
CHAPTER X
BY
WILLIAM CAVEN, D.
LATE PRIN CIPAL O F KNO
tamento novum latet,
D.,
LL. D.,
COLLEGE, TORONTO, CANADA
t in novo vetus patet.
In vetere tes (
The Fundamentals ' I.
THE LOR
' mentum silentio
S T E S T I M O N Y TO T
E OL
TESTAMENT
argu
m
-
" " (
'
"
"
Testimony of Ch ist to the
Testament
Old
203
NO PART ASSAILED
'
" " (
" "
(
" " (
" " (
:10) . " " (
" "
(
"
" ( " " (
"
204
The Fundamentals *
" "
(
*
*
If
7 :22, 23) . "
'
t
"
:9 " ( '
*
1 3 14, 1 5 ) "
*
29 : 1 3
*
" (
7 "
"
4 : 1 7, 18) .
(
" "
9 :27,
" "
" (
"
Testi ony of Christ to the Old Testamen /
NARRATIVES AND RECORDS AUTH E NTIC
'
"
" ( "
" ( "
" (
Th
Fundamentals
( '
T H E OLD TESTAMENT FROM GOD
( great religions) media
207
Testimony of Christ to the Old Testament '
(
'
'
" "
08
The Fundamentals (
" " (
5 : 18) .
! " " " " ( " " (
"
21
" (
" (
8)
"
Testimony of Chr st to the Old Testament
a
" " (
"
"
'
The Fundamentals
(
in limine,
( certain suspicion
Testimony of Christ to the
Old
Testament
'
"
" A
" ( '
" (
Th
undamental
m
GOD SPEAKS
"
"
" (
"
" " ( ORDS AND COM MANDS OF GOD
" " (
" "
Testimony o
Chr st to the Old Testament "
"
"
*
" (
:'
"
on the whole
*
*
The Fundamental ABSOLUTE I N FALLIBILITY OF SCRIPTURE
"
n "
prt
"
"
' "
"
" '
"
"
"
dunatai luth nai.
ods"
f
Testimony of Christ to the Old Testament '
'
nus probandi,
' "
"
"
" (
5 : 1 7 18) .
215
216
The
Fundamentals
moral
" "
a
typical
"
"
"
"
" ( "
"
yod,
"
letters
"
"
"
"
"
"
Testimony of Christ to the Old Testament
217
FULFILMENT OF P OPH ECY
'
" "
pl r sai
law,
prophets,
" " "I
" (
26 3 1 . " "
The Fundamentals " " ( "
"
" " ( " " " " (
"
" ( " "
" " ( "
" " "
"
"
"
"
Testimony of Christ to th
ld Testament
"
"
" " (
'
"
" " " ( II. THE VALUE O F CHRIST'S TESTIMONY
t
'
220
Fundamentals
'
1
IGNORANCE O F J ESUS ALLEGED
!
'
"
Testim ny of Christ to the Old Testament ' '
'
*
*
*
*
*
*
"
(
"
" "
" '
'
'
The Fundamentals
'
now,
' "
"
Testimony of Christ to the Old Testament 2.
interpretation
223
THEORY OF ACCOM MODATION
�
"
' except when it takes the form of an independent declaration or statement, ' "
The Fundamentals
" "
" "
"
" "
" "
" '
obiter dicta,
( '
' '
" " "
" '
in cumulo
" "
Testimony of Christ to the Old Testament
" not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers ." "
" ! TWO POSITIONS
CLEAR
'
"
"
( •
'
226
The Fundamentals
!
i terpreting
Testimony of Christ to the Old Testament
'
CHAPTE
BY
XI
PROFESSOR JAMES ORR, D. D.,
U NITED FREE CHURCH COLLEGE, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND
o I
1.
" "
The Early Naratives f Genesis
229
'
2 " "
'
a
o
The Fundamentals
"
"
'
"
"
" "
"
" "
"
"
" 6 :9,
' "
"
'
"
"
The Early Naratives of
231
enesis 11
I
" "
232 '
The Fundamenta a
f th
at ia
history on
i
t p sent
archaic th of ric truths. The of the a enshrines the shuddering memory of moral catastrophe the beginning f death nt t worid and all our Coming now to deal a little more closely I suppose u t to say aspect of the question. But this I must pass over briely, I want to mo important matters. In two points only would desire to indicate my decided with current critical theory. The one the carrying down of the whole history connected with it the post exilian age. That, I believe, is not a sound result of cism, but one which in short time indeed it is already being abandoned or greatly modiied inluential quarters. This applies specially of Gen. 1. Professor Delitzsh, a commentator often having come round practically view, irm stand here. In his new commentary on G . 1, h " matters in the account the creation are among the ancient fonndations of re Israel-there ·marks of style constrain us to relegate the Elohistic account of the creation e exile-it is in rio ." h
The Early Naratives of Genesis
a
" ' "
'
'
The Fundamentals
(
a
or
"
"
" " ..
( ( (
o
The Earl
Naratives of Genesis
o
a
22
t a
236
The Fundamentals
'
'
i
'
'
3, 5
The Early Naratives of Genesis
237
1 " *
*
*
"
"
" '
its agreement with it.
The Fundametnal '
(
' '
(
(
' '
(
' '
The Earl
Naratives of Genesis I
I
a
'
The Fundamentals
a
' '
CHAPTER
II
BY PROFESSOR GEORGE L. ROBINSON,
D. D.,
MCCORMICK T HEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS
"
"
.
( O ld Testament Prophec
).
T H E H ISTORY O F CRITICISM
S .
IS
(
'
The Fundamentals
(
THE DISINTEGRATION OF "DEUTERO-ISAIAH"
"
"
(
a
"
' " .,
One
Isaiah
RECENT VIEWS
' ( " "
a
" " (
.,
(
S,
8 (
(
( (
C. ) .
-
4,
4,
"
C.
' "
(S)
"
" " .
!
244
The Fundamentals
( a
'
" ( '
1890, 40 66
T H E P .ESENT STATE OF THE QUESTION
27, 28) .
One saiah
245
not saiah : 1 1 :10-16 ; 12 : 1-6 ; 13 : 1-14 :23 ; 1 5 :1-16 : 12 ; 21 :1-10 ; 24-27 ; 34-66. 800
1 ,292
, 30 1 ,292, the genuine product of saiah and his age 1 :2-26, 29-3 1 ; 2 :6 19 ; 3 : 1 , 5, 8, 9, 12- 1 7 24 ; 4 :1 ; 5 :1-14, 1 7-29 ; 6 :1-13 ; 7 : 1-8 :22 ; 9 8-10 :9 ; 10 : 1 3, 14, 27-32 ; 14 :24-32 ; 1 7 : 1-14 ; 18 : 1 6 ; 20 : 1 -6 ; 22 : 1-22 ; 28 : 1-4, 7-22 ; 29 : 1-6, 9, 1 0, 13-1 5 ; 30 : 1 - 1 7 ; 3 1 : 1 -4. 262 1 ,292,
'
( 1877 ) , ( 1883-1908) , ( 1907)
( 1887) , ( 1892) , ( 1910) *.
( 1874) , ( 1895 ) , ( 1898-99) ,
THE PRI M E REASON FOR DISSECTING ISAIAH
*Compare a so the writer s P ess N. Y., 1 910.
The
oo
of Isaiah,
Y.
M. C. A.
The Fundamentals
(
(
'
'
( " seal the law among My disciples" ( "
that it may be for the time to come forever and ever." " that will hearken and hear for the time to come?" ALLEGED
("
EXTERNAL EVIDENCE AGAINST U NITY
"
" ( '
' (
( "
One I a a " "
"
"
36
order (
(
(
3)
! T H E LITERARY H ISTORY OF T H E BOOK
"
" "
( "
'
1 39,
' CERTAIN
FALSE PRESUPPOSITIONS
The Fundamental be
(
"
(
"
"
"
(
" " '
"
(
(
return "
in toto '
THE
' WRITER S
PERSONAL ATTITUDE
"
49
One Isaiah '
struc ture
'
! ' '
in a volu e of ser mons. '
'
2
he Fun amentals ARGUMENTS FOR O NE ISAIAH
1.
The Circle of Ideas "
"
(
" " (
6) .
1 -39 40 66 ; ( 1 :4 ; 5 19 24 ; 10 :20 ; 12 :6 ; 1 7 :7 ; 29 : 1 9 ; 30 : 1 1 , 12, 1 5 ; 3 1 : 1 ; 37 23. 41 : 14, 16, 20 ; 43 :3, 1 4 ; 45 : 1 1 ; 47 :4 ; 48 : 1 7 ; 49 :7 ; 54 :5 ; 55 :5 ; 60 :9, 14. 2 19 :22 ; 71 :22 ; 78 41 ; 89 : 18 ; 50 :29 ; 5 1 :5 ) " 1 1 : 1 6 ; 35 :8 ; 40 :3 ; 43 : 19 ; 49 : 1 1 ; 57 : 1 4 ; 62 : 1 .
"
25 1
One Isaiah
" " 1 :9 ; 6 :1 3 ; 10 :20, 2 1 , 22 ; 1 1 : 1 1, 12, 16 ; 14 :22 30 ; 5 :9 ; 16 :14 ; 7 :3, 6 ; 21 : 1 7 ; 28 :5 ; 37 :31 ; 46 :3 ; 65 :8, 9. " " ' 2 :3 ; 4 :5 ; 18 :7 ; 24 :23 ; 27 : 3 28 :16 ; 29 8 ; 30 : 1 9 ; 3 1 :9 ; 33 : 5, 20 ; 34 :8 ; 46 : 1 3 ; 49 : 1 4 ; 5 1 :3 1 1 ; 52 : 1 ; 57 1 3 ; 59 :20 ; 60 : 1 4 ; 62 : 1 , 1 1 ; 65 : 1 1 , 25 ; 66 :8. " " 13 :8 ; 21 :3 ; 26 : 1 7, 18 ; 42 :14 ;54 : 1 ; 66 :7
2.
iterary Style. " '
" ("
"
317
" "
1 :20 ; 40 : 5 ; 58 :14 " "
1 :24 ; 49 :26 ; 60 : 16. "
" 30 :25 ;
44 :4. 2 :7, 8 6 :3 ; 8 :9 ; 24 : 16, 19 40 : 1 ; 43 : 1 1, 25 ; 48 : 1 5 ; 5 1 : 12 ; 57 : 1 9 ; 62 : 1 0. '
3.
Historica R erences
The Fundamentals
252
' 1 7- ; 3 :8 ; 5 : 13 ; 24 1 ; 25 :2 ; 40 :2
9 ; 62 :4. 1 1 1 - 1 5, 43 :23 24,
66 1 -3, 6, 20,
"
"
' "
57 : 1 , from the evil to come. 3 :8, " 1 1 : 1 1, 12, "
"
" ' so
4.
The Predictive Element.
prophet of the future
"
" "
5
One Isaiah " ( "
"
'
' "
' (
"
'
"
" (
Before the Syro-Ephraimitic war
B.
( " "
"
" ( (
(
(
Shortly before the downfall of Sa aria in
( ikewi e prior t
: 1 5. ) the siege o Ash od in
B.
B. C.,
( ( And not l ng prior to the siege of erusalem by Sen ( nacherib in B. C , ' ( :5) ; ( (
The Fundamentals
25
(
32 : 1 (
16-20)
33 : 1 7-24 35 4, 10) ; (
26-29 33-35 ) . after 701
"
41 21-23, 26 " 42 9, 23
"
" 43 9, 12 :
"
" "
44 7 8, 27, · .
"
45 : 1-4 1 1 , 21
"
;
37 :7,
One Isaiah " "
" "
" "
" "
" (
CYRUS
A
!
SUBJECT OF PREDICTION
"
' f
"
"
25
The Fundamentals 4 1 26 ; 48 3,
14,
" (" "
"
238 .
former predictions
' "
"
former that a prediction is being ful lled " " 493 ) .
' "
(
40
that ehovah has long before predicted events now happening " ( 4 6).
Cyrus to the author o chapters sub ect of prediction.
(1) *The italics are ours.
is the
One saiah (
( " "
·
long
before his actual appearance. J.
"
" (
( " "
(
"
" "
" (
" oresh (
Horesh ( 4
'
"
a
25
The Fundamentals '
3 :9. ' '
48 20 25, "
180 "
1, 2
100
"
"
' ' '
human '
Divine
a
vaticinium ex eventu,
CHAPTER XIII
BY PROFESSOR JOSEPH D. WILSON , D. D., THEOLOGICAL SEMI NARY OF THE REFORMED :PISCOPAL CH RCH, PHILADELPHIA, PEN NSYLVANIA, AUTHOR OF "DID DANIEL WRITE DANIEL ? "
2 9
260
The Fundamentals
"
"
"
"
a
63 "
"
370
The Boo
of Daniel
" "
61
" "
'
9 26
7. "
7, " "
"
7 ten
'
four
·
2 to
'
7 11
Th Fundamentals
7,
"
Th
k
Daniel
"
"
"
"
The S venty Wee s.
8,
"
(
9 2 27. ) " " "
"
264
The Fundamentals 36 '
360 (
"
24
"
483
483
454
444 29 9 termin s ad uem
36
"
"
163
22 26
32
The Book o
2 5
anie
'
171
171 65
(
605 25
' (
1 1 4)
536
no
2 3, 8,
536
' 171 "
365
"
The Fundamentals ( (
"
'
SUPPOSED I NACCURACIES
The Book of Daniel
267
( the fact that no historian mentions Belsha "
zar "
1 854
"
"
( '
to Belshazzar dated in his reign
the title "king" which Daniel ives no tablets have bee found
'
( of Nebuchadne zar as th
(
Belsha a was not the son een mother says in Dan : .
the monuments do not say that
The Fundamentals
268
Belsha ar was slain at the taking of Babylon " "
"
"
(
("
' " the claim of Cyrus to have captured Babylon without ghting
" " (
" "!
6) men.
("
&
"
Daniel ment ons the Chaldeans" as a guild of wise " " " "
(
The Boo
of Daniel
The Boo of Dan el spel s Nebuchadnezzar with an n" in the penultimate instead of an "r 370 " " &
£0
to
(
th Gree words in Daniel,
( Daniel gi es the beginning of the aptiv y ( in the third year of ehoia m, 6 6 . C., wherea erus lem was not destroyed till 587 B.
609
"
05
(
"
05,
36
The Funda entals (
The Aramaic ' '
(
'
2
a Two new ob ections to the genuine e s of D ie p ear i a dicti ary of the Bible, ed ted by three A mer can cle gy en. The a ti le on Da el s t s that the BABA BATH A * ascribe the writing n t to Dan el but a on with th t of so e othe b oks t the m n of the reat Sy agog . STATEMENT IS CORRECT I N WORDS, BUT BY CONCEA MENT CON VEYS A FA SE I MPRES ION.
"
" he p ssage s o n d n the alm d Bab lon Tract Ba a ., an reads The m e n of t eat ynag g e Bathra, fol. ha e ri n e iel the T elve M inor P ophet , Dan el a n d sther. Editor.
The
ook of
The other ob ection is
an e
s fol ows
27
"
(
!
" Every phr se in this is f lse
'
r
'
" "
' a
C HAPTER XIV
BY T H E REV. DYSON HAGUE, M . A . , VICAR O F T H E C H UR C H OF T H E EPIPHANY ; PROFESOR O F LIT URGICS, WYCLIFFE COLLEGE, TORONTO, ONTARIO,
o
' '
CANADA
Doctrinal Value of First Chapters of Genesis
'
'
'
' "
( "
t
'
74
The Fundamentals
' '
'
2. ·
Doctrinal Val e of First Chapters f Gene is
4.
'
' "
"
( "
The F n amenta
( "
to
"
octrinal Valu o First
hapters o
Genesis
( ( '
(
"
"
'
( "
"
is
"
i
"
The Funda entals
278
" "
a
a
Ex nihilo n hil
causa
" " "
" (
1
1-3
1 :1
1: 6
Doctri al
al e of First Chapters of Genesis
279
-
a
'
( (
(
:
"
(
"
2 2
( (
27.
(
2, 27.)
The F ndamenta s
o
(
"
"
octrinal Value
"
First Chapters o
" "
Genes s
" •
( "
"
3
a
" " ("
"
4.
"
" " ' "
The Fundamentals
" "
3.
Doctrin l Value of First Chapters of Genesis '
(
w
' poss non pecca i non posse peccari. (
"
"
"
"
(
2
The Fundamentals I
'
(
"
"
'
(
12 )
(" !
'
"
Doctrinal Value o First Chapters o Genesis 3.
(
3 '
'
i primatur
'
The Fundamentals
(
( "
"
"
" "
"
7 .) a.
'
'
Doctrinal Value of First Chapters of Ge esis
(
3;
3
in
doc t i ai e
" "
"
" (
CHAPTER
BY ANDREW CRAIG ROBINSON, M. A., BALLINEEN, COUNTY CORK, IRELAND, LD TESTA MENT ? "
AUTHOR OF "WHAT ABOUT THE
The rst of these peculiarities is : SALEM" FROM T H E
T H E ABSENCE OF T H E NAME "JE ENTATEUCH
(
:
"
" "
" ( "
288
" "
"
Three Peculiarities o
"
the
entat uch
" (
"
" " " (
/
had not entered et into he life of Is ael. The second remarkable peculiarit called is THE
ABSENCE
OF
ANY
M E NTION
OF
to which attention is
SACRED SONG
FROM
THE
RITUAL OF THE PENTATEUCH
a
he Funda
tal
(
a
" " (
stands far behind seem ng to know nothing of them all? The third remarkable peculiarity to which attention s called is THE
ABSENCE
OF
THE
DIVINE
TITLE
"
LORD
THE PENTATEUCH
1
"
OF
HOSTS
"
FROM
Three Peculiarities of the
ntateuch
2 "
�
" "
"
"
" " "
"
" " " " "
" " " "
" "
"
" "
The Fundamentals "
"
was written before the itle was invented.
"
" does
does "
" does
CHAPTER
XVI
j BY PROF. GEORGE FREDERI C K WRIGHT, D . D., LL. D:, OBERLIN COLLEGE.
The Fundamentals.
29
T H E {DENTlFICATION O F BELSHAZZAR.
" "
"
"
1 5 (
'
onuments to the Truth o the Scriptures (
'
"
"
II.,
"
extirpator "
"
"
·
THE BLACK OBELISK OF S H A L M ANESER.
of
The Fundamentals.
9
" "
'
THE MOABITE STONE.
(
Monuments to the Truth of the Scriptures
T H E EXPEDITION OF S H ISHAK.
'
ISRAEL IN EGYPT.
"
"
" ' "
he Fundamen als. "
"
"
" " "
" "
"
"
'
to
"
f
"
Monuments to the Trut
of the Scriptures.
T H E STORE CITIES O F PITH O M AND RAMESES.
" " (
" "
(
The Fundamentals.
( (
mortar.
THE HITTITES.
1
' "
" "
" " "
Monuments to the Truth of the Sc iptures. (
23
" "
" " "
'
'
"
The F ndamentals.
"
" "
"
Monuments to the Truth of the Scripture
T H E TEL EL-AMARNA TABLETS.
The Fundamenta
" "
'
'
Monu
nts to the Truth of the Scriptures.
"
"
(
"
"
"
'
"
"
"
" "
"
"
306
he Fun amenta s.
" ' " '
"
I
'
* "
*
*
Monuments to the Truth of the
Scriptures.
'
a ACCURACY OF GEOGRA P H ICAL DETAILS.
"
"
t
"
"
"
"
T e Fundamentals.
308
'
1870, "
" (
10 :3 1 ) .
1890 a
1 700
1 00
'
1 00 (
(
1600
Monuments to he Truth of the Scriptures.
'
a
"
" THE FOURTEENTH OF GENESIS.
" (
( "
The Fundamentals.
(
in
" " " " " "
"
"
"
" " " "
" "
in
"
of
di
onument to the Truth of the Scripture
' ( ( " " i. e., "
"
"
"
(
"
" i. e.,
The
Fundamentals.
" '
'
a
" ( "
" (
a �
M numents to the
ruth of the Scriptures
" "
(
"
"
"
"
" " (
(
' '
he Fundamenta s
II
C HAPTER
B Y M. G. KYLE, D. D., LL. D., EGYPTOLOGIST. PROFESSOR
OF
BIBLICAL
ARCH AEOLOGY,
XENIA
T H EOLOGICAL
S E M I NARY. CONSULTING
EDITOR
OF
THE
RECORDS
OF
THE
PAST,
WASH
I NGTON, D. C.
The numbers in parentheses throughout this article refer to the otes at the en of the article. I NTRO UCTION
" "
" " "
"
I.
" "
THE H ISTORICAL SETTIN OF THE PATRIARCHAL RE CEPTION N E YP .
The Fundamentals.
316
(SJ,
' ( (
( (
' ( ( "
" " "(
i. e., "
"(
( of
ecent Testimony of Archaeology to the "
criptures "
"
I I.
"
THE HITTITE VINDICATION
A econd recent te timony of archaeology gives us the gre ittite vindication
" '
' "
'
The Fundamenta s.
318
"
"
ecent Testimony of III
rchaeology to the
r pt re
THE PALESTINIAN CIVILI ATION.
ther recent testimo y of archaeology br he Palestinian civilization of the con uest period. "
before us
"
"
M
H ISTORICAL VALUE OF POTTERY,
The Fundame tals.
320
a
" " " "
RELIGION AND CULTURE.
(
Recent Testimony of Archaeology o he Scriptures. ( '
(
' (
'
(
The Fundamentals.
(
"
" (
e ent Testimony of Ar haeology to the Scriptures.
PALESTI NE AND BABYLONIA.
'
'
a
" (
"
The Fundamenta s. '
IV.
PALESTI N E AND EGYPT
Again archaeology has of ate furnished illu ination of certain special uestions of both ld and New Testament criticism " "
'
SACRIFICE IN EGYPT.
THE FUTURE LIFE I N THE PENTATEUC H .
Recent Testimony of Archaeology to the Scriptures.
" "
'
' ' WELLHAUSEN S M ISTAKE.
325
The Fundamentals.
326 " '
" '
NEW TESTAMENT GREEK.
"
Eu-a gelos
" '
Recent Testimony of Archaeology to the Scriptures
.
I DE N
I F I CA
I
NS
The Fundam ntals.
'
!
" "
" "
Recent Testimony of Archaeology to the Scriptures.
"
C O N CL U S I O N .
NOT
EVOLUTION.
H ARMONY WITH SCRIPTURE.
.
The Fundamentals.
"
" '
! 8
AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO A O E. ABBREVIATIONS USED IN REFERENCES.
0.
REFERENCES.
( ( (
:
"
"
ecent
estim ny of Archaeology to the Scriptures
(
"
( ( ( ( ( ( (
"
"
"
"
" "
( ( ( ( (
" 2tes
" 0.
"
.
"
" "
" (
p.
"
"
0.
(
(
p.
( (
( "
"
( ( ( ( ( (
"
"
0.
"
"
"
"
"
" " "
(
331
"
"
The Fundamentals. (
" "
( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( (
"
"
" "
" " "
" " " ( ( ( (
"
"
" "
" " "
( (
" "
" "
" "
(
" "
(
PP
"
" "
"
"
Recent Testimony of Archaeology to the Scr pt res. "
" 1 1 :7 ; 1 3 28 ; 12 22 ; 2 18,
17-35. ( 54) (55)
333 3
5 : 14. 509.
" "
( 56) ( 57) ( 58) ( 59 )
"
"
" "
22 1902-0 .
" " " "
"
(60) (6 1 )
" " "
( 62)
"
"
"
C HAPTER
VIII
B Y REV. PROF. J A M ES ORR, D. D., U NITED FREE CHURCH COLLEGE, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND
"
"
' "
"
' " "
'
"
"
'
"
"
a
" "
*
*
*
'
"
Science and Christian Faith *
*
*
*
*
*
" "
"
"
"
" (
"
336
The Fu dame tals
'
I.
S CIENCE AND LAW
MIRACLE
general outlook
atural law.
cience an
Christian Faith
re ugnance to irac e
'
is in nature, or eviation fro its or inary course, inter osition of a su ernatura cause.
any e ect ue to the
' ' "
"
The Fundamentals
'
uniformity of
ture ?
'
(
"
"
"
ogic,
ne
vera ca usa
"
cience and
"
assuran c e
hristian Faith
"
'
a priori
' ' ,
34
The Fundamentals SCR PTURE AND T
E SPECIAL SCIENCES
general relation
1
" "
*
*
*
"
cience and Christian Faith " "
"
"
"
astronomy tolemaic astronomy
geology
Copernican
The
undamentals
"
"
"
"
illi itable ness peculiar interest "
" (
'
( '
"
" '
'
' in
cienc and
hristian Faith
( (
hysical
countless hosts
"
" "
" '
" (
'
" '
'
geolog
"
*
"
*
o
ho e
* th
! " "
"
'
The Fundamentals
'
'
" "
" " "
" "
"
" "
"
"
cience and .
hristian Faith
EVOL TI
N AND MAN
"
"
evolution cre tion
proved,
Dar inism
"
var ations
"
"
' "
"
fortuitous character of the "
insu ency of "natural selection
(
The slow and insensi le rate of the changes
he "
unda entals "
"
" " within,
"
external
new factors life.
onsciousness.
a ity, p rso a ity
ration '
moral life
' '
'
Scienc a d Ch istian Faith slow development
anti uity (
'
ori inal condition ' '
'
' "
'
"
' '
!
CHAPTER
BY
PROF.
J.
J.
REEVE,
XIX
SOUTHWESTERN
BAPTIST
T H EOLOGICAL
S E M I NARY, FORT WORTH, TEXAS, U. S. A.
.
THE
RES
OSIT ONS O CR ICISM
348
TH
HI H
R
My Experience with Higher Criticism
" "
"
"
revolution
evo ution
'
' '
34
The Fundamenta
"
" "
"
reve ation
My Experience with Higher Crit cism
A
�
I
351
The Fundamentals
"
"
My Experience with Higher Criticism
'
\
354
F n
n
" " " ' I.
T H E R M ET H O D S
"
My Experience with Higher Criticism
'
\
T e Fundamentals
y Experience with Higher Criticism
'
" "
The Fundamental
'
"
" "
"
I
"
"
"
My Experience with Higher Criticism
359
"
'
III.
THE S IRIT
F THE M
VE
ENT
reli ion osophy
phi
The Fundamentals
My Experience with Higher Criticism
'
" "
I
The Fundamenta s
362
3
' "
"
' "
"
" "
"
" "
"
'
My Experience with Higher Criticism IV
A
O N S I D ERATI O N O F ITS RES
a
absolute .
auth rity
absolute
LTS
The Fundamentals
I
My Experience with Higher Cr ticism
'
'
The Fundamentals ' " " '
'
My E
erience with Higher Criticism "
" "
'
"
The
368 !
I
undamentals
ISBN: 0-8010-8809-7 (4 Volume Set) Reprinted 1988 by Baker Book House Company
Reprinted without alteration or abridgment from the original, four-volume edition issued by the Bible Institute of Los Angeles in 1917
i'II<>IUI.ITHOPRINTED
.-\N:
!IHIIUR,
MICHIGAN,
BY
CUSHING - MALLOY,
UNITED
STATES
OF
INC .
AMERICA
CON TEN TS C a e
I.
( h
un amenta set ontains ou
o umes)
a e
THE INSPIRATION OF THE BIBLE - DEFI NITION, EXTENT AND PROOF..... By Rev. James M. ray, D. D., Dean of Moody B ible Institute, hicago, Ill.
--------------------·········
II.
III.
4
INSPIRATION By Evangelist . W. Munhall M. A., D. D., Ger mantown, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Author of Highest Critics vs Higher Critics."
--------------------------------------------------------------
THE MORAL GLORY OF JESUS CHRIST, A PROOF OF INSPIRATION - --- - -By Rev William G. Mo rehead, D. D , President of enia Theological S eminary. enia, hio. -----------
-------
----- -
------------------
61
THE TESTIMONY OF THE ScRIPTURES To T HEM SELVES -------------------------------------------------------- 80 By Rev. eorge S. B ishop, D. D. East Oran , N ew Jersey. TESTI MONY OF THE ORGA NIC UNITY BIBLE TO ITs I N P I RA O By the late Arthur T. P s
OF
FuLFILLED PROPHECY
:P M
TilE _ ___
______
FOR TlE B B E By A C. ( ;: , r " r
A
oTENT A H
, ,"
LIFE I N THE Wmw By Philip a Attorney at Law ,
_____
e
Ymk
(
112
' ty. _ _
_
__ _ _
e
ENT
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ _ _____
_ _ _ __ _ _ _ _ _
--------- - ---- - -- ---
-
44
Ymk ( ' ty.
THEOJJ)CY Is THERE A GoD? By Rev. Thomas Whitel w Kilmarnock, Scotland
--------------------------------------·--------·-----.
IX.
.
., D. D.,
Gon I N CHRIST THE ONLY REVELATION oF THE FATHERHOOD OF By Robert E. Speer, Secretary of The Board of reign Missions of the Presbyterian hurch, U. S. ., New York ity.
_________________________________
209
224
ONTENT C \.
:
: T I
I'
>
w
OF CHRIST
n ers y.
23 9
························---------------------.
en amin . War eld D. D., L .D., h l gical Seminary, Princeton, ............................... .
VIRGIN BIRTH OF CHRIST
y
I.
THE GoD-MAN
By the Late XIII.
247
ev. ro essor James Orr D. D., United ree Church College Glasgow, Scotland. - ····---------------···- - ------- --------------------------
26 1
ohn Stoc .
THE PERSON AND WoRK OF
JEsus
28
...........
CnRIST
rom Some Recent has e man heology, By B ishop Nu ls n, D. M. E. Church, Omaha, N bras a. XIV.
THE CERTAINTY AND IMPORTANCE OF THE BoDILY REsuRRECTION oF JEsus CnRIST FROM THE DEAD
------------------------ -------- ---------------_
298
By Rev. R. A. Torrey, D. D.
XV.
THE PERSONALITY AND DEITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT
·····················---------------------------------------------
323
By Rev. R. A. Torrey, D D.
XVI
THE HoLY SPIRIT AND THE SoNs o F GoD
33
______________
.
By Rev. W J. Erdman, D. D . Germantown, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
XVI I.
OBSERVATIONs oN THE CoNVERSION AND APos TLESHIP OF ST. PAUL -- --- ---- -------------------- - -------353
By Lord Lyttelton, Analy ed and Condensed by Rev. J. L. Campbell, D. D., Cambridge, Mass.
III.
CHRISTIANITY
0
FABLE
--
---- -- ---- ----- -------- - --- 36
By Rev. Thoma s hit law M. A., D. D., Kilmarnoc , Ayreshire, Scotland.
PREF ACE 1909
300,000 completion h
'
work
Altlwugh there were
e a
a
larger
ll:tllH'S
exhausted. !Jut
different parts of tlw world. plate
were tuned
de ded to b e nda n a
have
exception of with the
a
n
our
: t pp c al
for this pnrpo''t'. th e n
\\ a
a
published
co
DEDICATION
"
"
a c
THE FUNDAMENTALS
C H APTER I
BY REV. J A M E S M . GRAY, D. D., DEA N OF MOODY BIBLE I N STITUTE, C H I CAGO, I LL.
(I),
writ that their from their
worthy
a!Jlllldant. and al)lcr
with supposed, however, tll:Lt IH'c;tust· these th their relative illlportatHT i.s ttn
the gn,ttnd II
!'resident
Tl�t·\· hal' to do 11
u.-,t ll
lw settkd until this
i ch , all tl1ing.s can 1)(' of deeper authority w
9
l
s
11
The Ins iration of the Bible 3
ns iration i s not human ge ius
" "
4.
men but the books
the ob ct is not the ins i ation of the writin s.
The Fundamentals
"
"
no
J
.
yes.
'
is
'
5
the rec rd for whose inspiration we contend is the ori na re c ord
The
nspiration of t z
"
Bible
"
" "
14
The Fundamentals
a
999
I I.
E
T E N T OF I N S P I RAT I O N
1 The nspiration of scrip ture includes the who e and e ery part of t.
All
"
The
nspiration of the Bible
'
'
religious
2. The inspiration includes n o t only all the books of the Bible in general but in detail the form as well as the substance the word as well as the thought. erbal
16
The
unda nentals
" "
"
"
"
" i. e
'
expression
The Inspiration of the Bible
" " ' "
not
"
a
" "
18
T h e Fundamentals
"
" III.
PROOF OF INS PIRAT I O N
1 The inspiration of the Bible is proven by the p hi osophy or what may be called the nature of the case.
2. It may b ible i e
proven by the history and character o
" "
the
The Inspiration of the Bible
3
But the strongest pro of is the declarations of the Bible
itself
ARGUMENT FOR THE OLD TESTAMENT
a
" "
T e
20
undamentals
of
b) 1 22
" "
"
" 5 1
"
"
0 3 22
31 32 3 16
42 5 2 :8 1 1
1 2 :26 27.
d
" " (2
"
21
"
o
2
3 16 " " God-breathed.
"
"
The Inspiration of the Bible
"
"
"
( because )
"
ARGU M E NT FOR T H E N EW TESTA M E N
" " " "
unity
22
The Fundamentals
e ,
Bible 2
3: 16,
"
ery "
'
'
' " ' '
'
all
' i. e.,
'
2 16.
" '
'
'
' ' '
The Inspiration of the Bible
'
23
'
"
"
"
(a)
" *
*
*
Therefore
"
1:22, 23 13:19
39
5 :6
b) 16:25-27, 3
1
12:28,
The F
damentals
" "
" ' " "
" "
The Inspiration of the B ble
"
"
" " "
ARGU M E NT FOR THE WORDS
There were certainly some occasions when the words were given to the human agents. thought, i. e.,
" "
"
The Fundamentals
26
" premeditate,
" "
2 :4" "
" !" exclude 1
1
"
" "
1 :10, 11,
Th Insp rat on of the
27
ible
"
" " " 1 73 1 74. 2. The Bible pla nly teaches that inspirat on exte ds to t words.
'
" " '
4 : 10- 1 2 ) . "
' '
4 :2. )
3 1 : 1 6) .
" " (2
23 : 1 , 2 ) .
" "
1 :6-9 ) .
The Funda entals
" " no thing
"
" "
"
"
' "
" "
seed,
" "
" "
'
"
"
"
2
The Inspiration of the Bible
sp rmata "
"
"
"
" " ( sp r mata )
'
sp rmata
" " " sp
ata
" But the most uni u argument for the inspirati n o the ords of scrip ture is the elation which Jesus Christ bears to them *
"
*
*
"
"
"
" " " " " "
"
" "
The Fundamen tals
" " " " " " " " Spirit
"
"
"
" i.
"
e.,
*
*
"
*
"
"
"
" "
"
The Inspiration of the Bible It is written.
"
!
"
"
"
"
T e Fundamentals
32
"
"
" "
"
" yod,
"
"
horn,
yod teshi, " i. e.,
32 : 1 8
"
yod
" "
'
"
"
\
"
" " "
"
"
The Inspiration of the Bible
33
"
profane
"
" "
p a se
" "
IV.
DIFFI CULT I E S AND O BJ E CTI O N S
'
Tlz e F zuzda m nz tals
f
1. Th ere are the so-called discrepancies o r c o n tradic tions betwee n certa in sta tenu n ts of tlz c Bible a n d t h e fac ts of his tory or n a t u ral scien ce.
"
"
5
T ze Inspz'ration of the B ble
Th ere arc
z e diferen ces in t e narra tives
z ms l s
i n stan ces the s c r i p p r i n c i ple
r
a
as he plea s e s , an there
a
a
d e s i rabl e . 1 ay
thi s
\\T
show h
h
:20
"
" a e
e1•cn t
3
The
undamentals full
" "
Th e Inspirat on of the Bible 3.
There is the
ariety in style.
! '
'
'
38
he Fundamentals
"
"
4.
! certain declarations of scripture " "
There ar
"
tself. "
record
1
" "
"
10
12
" "
In
"
he Inspiration of t
ble
" "
" "
"
"
"
"
of
he Fundamentals
0
"
is
"
4
The Inspiration of the Bible
.
!
"
u tlook
"
he F
2
damentals
'
L.
" "
1893
The Insp ra i
of t z
"
"
ible
43
C H AP ER I I
BY EVA NG E L I S T L. W . M U N HA LL, M. A., D. D., GER M A N O A T H OR OF
((
T H E H I G H ES
N,
EN NS
L A
A,
CRI ICS VS. T H E H I G H ER CRITICS
' " " a
" "
"
"
:
!
"
" "
"
" "
" "
"
" ! "
"
" "
" " in
"
Inspiration
" " " " a
" "
i s ss
a
erba
"
"
" 3
raphe. is
" (2
46
The Funda m e n tals " " "
A.
" "
" w ll
" we
d
" " o d
"
of l
"
' " " " 1
47
Inspiration
" " "
a
2.
"
'
"
'
'"
"
"
a e
3.
" "
"
"
"
he Fundamentals
"
4.
" "
'
' "
"
"
" " "
49
Insp ration
" " "
" "
"
"
( reative Breath of (( reath o
the Almighty" ( very Scripture is
od
od breathed "
((few exts , ( stands
"
" " (divine y nspired",
" ( od" a
50
he Fundamentals
O ld
"
ith
" "
ew is
estament
"
"
"
" " " "
" " "
"
" "
"
' " " " "
'' " God
" " "
c ri
t u res
' " "
",
Breath
"
w rds
"
"
" "
" "
"
"
"
sp o e written
written "
" "
"
"
"
O d
olu e of the
"
Bo
k.
"
God
"
" "
Inspiration f "
"
"
Creation
"
"
racl s
" " "
"
"
"
"
"
"
" " "
"
" "
" is
" SOME
RO O FS O F V R A
I
S P I RA I
N
is
FIRST.
"
I
' " " "
he Fundamentals
" "
"
"
" " " " " "
!
" " " " "
" " "
of
" "
" " " " "
"
" " " "
3
Inspiration
"
" "
" "
' "
"
"
" "
a
"
" '" " "
"
9) .
"
"
" "
"
"
"
"
" "
"
"
"
"
1
" "
" " "
" " "
"
" ike u n o ne ( i e u n o me.
"
54
The Funda n ntal like unto"
erba
"
inspiration
'
" "
"
words
"
" 50) words z o u gavest e, " 8) . " " Jesus Christ had to be ivinel helped, like unto Moses , t e words put into His mouth, God s mouth,
"
"
"
nspiration
" "
"
" " '
'
"
" ven the word
"
is
" "
"
" " "
" "
" "
"
"
"
"
"
" mor
than two th ousa d ti es,
" "
!"
!"
The Fundamentals to
0
"
" " " "
" "
40
" ad ininitum.
T
RD .
" rap he Theopneusto . of
"
"
"No fr
Pasa
the
pheromenoi
G d , be
"
r e
" ion . "
ir tures.
the Scrip the
the writers were of
t of the
trils the breath of life ;
:7) .
said,
"
or destroyed ,
a
ro
Lord God formed
d,
d
"
i i
Spirit of God
the breath of the Almighty
No ,
"
It
such theory . )
i
li fe"
then , the very same Almighty power that and
l h ,
G
.
made me,
"
( J b 33 :4) .
nspiration
" "
"
12)
1.
" '
" "
1
"
1 "
1 :18) .
" "
:4. )
(2
" (2
"
1
'
2.
" "
:9) .
" "
58
The Fundamentals
15 :3 ) .
" 5 :26 ) .
"
3. "
"
4)
" "
" " "
"
40 :6,
13
'
" " " !"
!
! " "
'
" " (2
Inspiration
59
" " " " " " "
"
9 : 1,
'
I
" I
"
a
a ttitude,
"
" ((Breath of G o d,"
"
"
('Brea th, a ((God-brea thed Scrip
tures",
"
"
"
"
60
The
Fundamentals
" " ((Breath
of G o d))'
"
""
0
"
'
"
H.
of
"
"
" !
"
" the
"
"
"
"
"
what
"
uGod saith"'.
p
that
" " and
"
" "
f r his t
To every
n of
o r of
the
" ten !"
e
read
"
And cease to
the
" "
"It is writ
t
the Apostolic a ttitude a
once
were
the C the b
i
n
",
no longer restrain the Spirit, windows of heaven, and that there
!
o
be room
upon h
e e e
rch ,
God, honored open the so great ten the
CH APTER
0R
III
O
R
3 Y REV. W M . G. M OOREH EAD, D. D . , PRESIDENT OF X E N I A T H EO LOGICAL SE M I N ARY)
E N IA) O H IO) U. S. A.
I
I.
C H R I ST'S M O RAL GLORY T H E H U M A N ITY OF J E SU S
1
'
The F n da entals
" " '
T H E PATTERN M A N
Moral Glory of
s s
s
3
"
"
U NSELFI S H N ESS A ND D I G N ITY
3.
'
" "
" "
"
"
The Fundamentals
'
" " ' "
"
"
'
*
*
*
Moral Glory of
esus Christ
5
" SUPERIORITY TO H U M A N J UD G M ENT A N D I NTERCESSI O N
4.
"
"
" "
"
" " "
" 3 ).
"
10 30-
66
The Fu dan entals
" "
"
"
"
"" " "
"
"
" " "
"
"
T H E S I N LESS NESS OF J ESUS
!
"
of
" '
Moral Glory of Jesus Christ
6
" "
" "
' "
"
"
" " "
68
The Fu d n ntals a
ASS E M B LAGE A N D CORRELATI O N OF VIRTUES
6.
" "
Moral Glory of J sus
9
hrist
"
"
' ' '
"
"
he Fundamentals O
N IPOTE N CE
AND
O M NISCIENCE
!
'
" " " "
1
Moral Glory of Jesus Christ
"
"
" " '
!
!
I.
T H E A P PL I ATI O N O F T H E A R G U M E N T
The Fundamentals
" "
" "
" '
'
"
Moral Glory of Jesus C rist
'
!
A FACT TO B E E X PLAIN ED
The
Fundamentals
'
" "
!
!
Moral Glo ry of J
s s
Christ
i redi tr e eir
SPURIOUS
" a
"
OSPE S
6
The
undamen als
U N I NSPIRED
" " '
((
IVES O F C H RIST
"
" " '
'
'
"
" "
"
"
"
' ' ' '
'
Moral Glory of Jesus Chris
"
"
' I NS PIRATIO N E X TE NDS T H ROUGH OUT T H E B IBLE
The Fu damentals
" "
Wait
7Y
Mor l Glory of esus Christ
'
'
'
CHAPTER
BY REV. GEORGE S. BISHOP,
D. D.,
EAST ORANGE, NEW J ERSEY
I.
2.
4
Immortality. Autho ity Tra nscendent D oc t ine. Dir ct A ssertion.
!"
I M MORTALITY-"!
a \
a
" "
Testimony o
Scriptures to The selves
2.
AUT H ORITY
S ETS
H ERE H ER SEAL.
no
Inspiration is the
ssence of A uthority,
that
" " "
at
"
" ipse di it
" take away from
the words
" CO NTAINS IT.
The Fundamentals
" Word of the Word
ord
Thy
"
ord
"
Thy
"
"
" the Word of our God
"
" "
" "
" "
"
God is th Sp ak r.
"
sol m
" bearin down of God on the soul
!
Testimony of the
'
crip ures to Themse ves
3
" " on God revealed
'
announced by miracles and heralded with
! 3) handed and exalted terms of its address.
re.
hi h
" "
" "
a lorious pro ection on the widest scale of the decrees of God
!
The Fundamentals
! ! " !" " !"
"
"I
the hooks at the en of the chain prove the dictated inspiration of i s every link \
" "
"
"
Testimony o
the Sc i tu es to Th emselves
6) cha acte of the nv stigation ha lenged
" "
unao
" "
!" '
.
" "
"
" a
no
-
"
"
"
a
!
" "
' '
' '
a
a
The Fundamentals
86
n
e
" e
t
" 3. TRANSCENDENT D TRI NE,
T H EIR
T H E GLOW
OUTS H I NI NG T
LIGH T,
T H EIR
E DIV I NE . T H E W I T N ESS OF T
ATIVE
RADIANCE,
E SPIR T.
carry
"
"
"
" larger
"
"
"
!" Bo k o
"
"
Testimony of the Scriptures to Themselves
!
three Ininites: Ininite Guilt J. Ininite H oli ness J· Ininite A tonemen t. a
Ininite Guilt !
! ! "
" !
Ininite-God !
!
$ "
" e.
he Fundamentals
A tonement
'
speak "
!" '
sh nes accen t
'
Testimony of the Scriptures to Themselves
89
of
" t
"
conirm HE SELVES THAT THEY ARE
cRIPTURES SAY OF THEM
DIVINE.
"
"
coni ence saving faith The argument from the self-assertion of Scrip ture is cumulative. {I) Bible claims that, as a Book, it comes from God. ,
it says so .
" "
" "
" "
!"
"
The Fundamentals
90
"
"
" "
"
' "
reporter,
" "" "
" " ""
" "
Testimony of the Scriptures to Themselves
" " " " " "
If the Scriptures as a Book are Divin e, then what they say of themselves is Di7Jine.
"
"
writing,
"
"
that
" "
"
!'
asa Graphe Theopneustos ! " " " " Pasa rap he Theopneustos
"
"
sovereign vindication f what has b en le t on the pa e when nspiration gets through.
"
"
"
"
92
The F ndamentals asa
raphe Theopneustos "
"
"
"
into
' " " on the origin l pa c ment
original parchment.
"
" " '
" "
"
Tes imony
f the Scriptures
o Themselves
93
original p rchment
writin
TH E
* I
' a
' !
!
!
!
remain
" " " "
e
" "
*God was man f s
n t e
esh
m. 3
The Fundamentals
94
" !" i
"
"
Ha
aya Dabar "
o
"
stantially
"
sub
" denied, " "
" "
" '
My
" "
"
Testimony of the Scriptures to Themselves
"
pheromenoi "
" they had "
"
n o t the power to conceal it.
95
" delec tatio scribendi.
only reporters,
through them
" D ecalogue
"
marks
" which
ave written
ritten with the
of God,
"
nger of God writing was the writin "
The Fundamen tals
He wrote
" He wrote them "
them
God)
" " written with t e
"
nger of
" "!
"
' He Graphe
Hai these
" "
CHAPTER
BY T H E LATE ART H UR T. PIERSON
The argu ent for the inspiratio of t e Bible which to present is that drawn from its unity
1.
H E U N ITY Is STRUCTURAL.
" " "
am
The Fundamentals
J
e pluribus unum
'
!
!
! "
"
ity o
t e Bible to Its Inspira ion
e and se
99
and h
the parts, then we can u d e n
ed
d
of s e
a n ve w
' s
and,
'
w
and a
e s!
Mount Iioriah, was b
The
t
ma
d
it w a
in b u d
b e or
br
t w
t
and h a
he
ua
op ,
presidi
i
the
in h
insured
.
y between the w
and the b u ld e rs
pl nned the w
le
t
there was
tool of i ron heard i wh l
,
'
k
in tel l i
en
n
e ce
before it was in fact.
e
they knew, putting t o e h e
a
t and n t t
t
ir
wn .
O n ly so can w e
th e Word of God . was planned and wrought out in the mi
Th e st ru tu e
of a Divine Archi
own workmen and work.
tect�
u nda t
laid its
ns ,
Moses
i ng who should build a fter him,
kn
the structure should assume.
tVorkman a fter
workman followed ; he might see that there was agreement with what went before, but he could not foresee that what shoul d come after would be o l y the sublime carrying out of
he grand wh c
those sixteen centuries through
u din
the
ros e toward completion, there· was
sound
of ax or h am
e
it i
E ve ry h i ng is in agreement with eve yth i n g
else,
f
l us
.
ch i pp i g or ha k i g to make one part
the whole Bible was built in the thoPght
e fo re one book w a s laid in order.
Th e
ui di
rose ste a di ly then story
a fter storys p i a
arches on capitals, til1, like of the noonday, the
t a s , and cap i tals o
p a
p l l ars , and
d me lash i ng back the splendors
s
n s and
cr
plete s the whole, gl ri u s with celestial vi sions.
ow s and com
The Fun amentals N
Y
S
H I STORIC.
n g wh
t
us
take its UNITY
IS
future
on s .
th
are c
DISPENSATIONAL.
t
g
tai
h t r s, n t e
o
g
li ; (c) ti i i i tion go od and C
cl d
g g
o d y in type ; ( e ) os s the p rt
g j udgment.
'
are now in
tion, and the same seven ing one co nt ro l HE
g po wer-Deus
NITY I S
prophecy, there
PROPHETIC.
o e center, The k ngd failure and d i s a st r .
ga i
b t
-li s
d m , the
n end d
Th
o
n
i n,
o te t te pt er ing of th is King s t ed
d the victory,
two c
op
the
t c
His irst c and over man.
<
t
2.
1.
the King.
irst king, lost his sc pte r by sin.
et t
pi
e
these two advent s . kingdom : and th
up in glo y .
i n g was t His
It touches Israel only as r Gentiles only as related to
in the Old Testament, N
brews ; and
the
re
s ra l
loom up
Testament, the Beast, Pr again takes her
l
the
enc
se t d by the He
are conspicuous as the gigantic a
kingdom after
about at d
ev h , B aby on , and
as the main foes to the kingdom, D r go
coming
All pr ph cy
e.
h et , a d
rs a ri e s of tha t
nity of th
Bible to Its Inspiration
c es
H E U NITY I S T H ERE ORE ALSO PERSO NAL :
n the olu e of the Book It is writte of e.
H E U NITY I S SYMBOLIC.
s
for
The Fundamentals
of
'
not
7.
THE
U N ITY
IS
DIDA CTIC.
o
' '
n o t one res ect are these doct inal a d e h cal teachings in on ict from be nning to end
e o bserve ation
a rogressive developmen t o reve
nity of the Bible to Its Inspiration tracing t
"
103
"
ss st
n t
that ai g
de r
ng
re ar ccor i d
are r a
s el to
St. J sa
n ess
tr ne in
u i i l the Book was like a sca o i g but when J n ac n n further be scafolding and a grand cathedral was 8. THE UNITY IS SCIENTIFIC. The B ible i s not a scien tiic book, it an engine on its own t a , across the track of science, but is never o t g anticipation o f scientiic truth (1). is here found. ( 2 ) . a ct is ever misstated, though (3). An elastic set te s i s all scientiic truth as the t e oak. These st e ts a ti n as this has been supposed to be the weak srde after a study of the Word on the one hand t other, believe we y challenge to bring one well-established fact of science against which the Bible really and irreconcilably militates ! God led inspired men to use such language, as that with out revealing scientiic facts in advance, it accurately accom modates itself to them when discovered. The language is so elastic and lexible as to contract itself to the narrowness o f ignorance, and yet expand itself to th ;
The Fundamen als
1 4
"
"
"
" " "
" " "
"
" !
"
nity of the Bibl
to Its Inspiration
f f
a
1
1;
a
"
" " " 1
e
! !
"
" of
"
"
The Fundamenta s
1 6
Je e '
"
" "
" ! 1
'
" "
' 1
"
" 65 :8,
" "
!
38 :7,
nity of the Bibl
o Its
nspiration
a
"
" "
"
" " " "
" "
"
9.
" "
THE
ITY
"
O
THE
BIB E I
O
ANIC.
r an unit mplies three things rst, that all parts are ne essary to a complete whole s condl , hat all are ne essary to om lement ea h o ther and thirdly, that al are er ade one ife principle. et us appl hese laws to the ord of od. parts of the Bible are ne essary to ts com A the pleteness
The
undam entals
ills
Canon, and par
" "
of
'
all
things that
' of the
"
"
a Boaz, and of
and a
to a and a God's more
( 2 ) The second law of or ani uni y is that all parts ar necessary to complement each other.
nity of the
f
to Its Inspiration
1 09
These are not Gosp ls of Matthew, et , bu one G osp hrist a ording to atth w, Mark uk and ohn.
'
The
n
ntals
'
'
'
'
'
'
!
!
nity of the
ibl
11
to I s Ins iration
f f
" " ( 3 ) . The third and last law of organic unity s, that on life r nciple must p r a e the whole. in " " u
one,
we
as
o
a
d and
put
i
s
C H APTER
EDITOR
BY ARNO C . GAEBELEI N, u " OUR HOPE, NEW YORK CITY.
"
"
"
" '
"
"
o ly
Ful lled Prophecy a Pote t A rgume t for the Bible 1 1 3
PRO P H ECY N EGLECTED A N D DEN I ED
"
"
PAST, PRESE N T A ND FUTURE
The Fundamentals of
3.
FULFILLED PRO P H EC
A VAST T H E M E
Ful led Prophecy a Potent A rgument for t e Bible 1 1
M ESSI A N I C
PROP H ECIES
A ND T H EIR
FULFILL M E N T
3 15 :26-27
12 :
a
7 1 )
1 16
The Fundamentals
" "
11 : 1)
" "
' "
"
5
!
'
Fulilled Prophecy a Potent A rgument for the Bible
a
'
'
THE J E W I S H PEOPLE
" 3 2)
"
Th Fundame tals
e
"
"
Fulilled Prophecy
a
Potent Argument or the Bible 1 1
'
A REM ARKABLE C HAPTER
120
The Fundamentals
64-66
49-50
"
eagle "
" " " " 52)
"
" ( 54 57) .
"
Fulilled Prophecy a Potent A rgu
for the Bible 1 2 1
"
1 0,
0
" " T H EI R DISPERSION
A ND
PRESERVATION
" "
"
"
26 :
" "
4 : 27 ) .
"
122
The Fundamentals
! ! "
"
"
4) .
"
" "
"
" " T H E LAND AND T H E CITY
a
Milman :
i t
t e e
Ful lled Prophecy
a
Potent A rgument for the Bible
"
" "
"
"
"
The Fundamentals
NO GOVER N M ENT, NO SACRIFICE, NO H OLY PLA C E
"
"
:
PRO P H ECIES ABOUT O T H ER N ATIO N S
Ful lled Pro hecy a Potent A rgument for the Bible 12
o
25 37.
26
28 : 1 9.
29 30.
26 : 7 1 1 . a
" "
12)
12
he Fundamentals 2 0
" " " "
30 14- 16 ;
3 : 8. )
'
30 :
30 : 2 )
" "
30
3) . 350
Ful lled Prophecy a Potent A rgu ent for the Bible
" "
! a
"
"
"
"
0
"
" "
1 28
Th Fundamentals
T H E BOO K O F DA N I E L
'
ow utter y mprobable t must have sounded to the cont m poraries o f Isaiah and eremiah, that he great B abylon, this oldest metropolis o f the world, founded by N imrod, planned to be a city on the Euphrates much larger than Paris of today, su ounded by walls four hundred feet high, on the top o f which four chariots, each drawn by four horses, could be driven side by side ; in the center a large, magni cent park an hour s walk in circumfe rence, watered by ma chinery ; in it the king s twelve palaces, surrounding the great t emple of the sun god with its six hundred foot tower and its gig ntic golden statue sho ld be converted into a heap o f ruins i n the midst of a desert Who today would hav e any faith in a similar prophecy agai st Berlin or London or Paris or New York " ( Prof. Bettex.
Fulilled Pr phecy
a
P tent A rgument f r the Bibl
' N EB U C H ADN EZZAR S GREAT DREA M
N
N
The Funda entals
N
'
' DANIEL� S GREAT VISION OF THE WORLD POWERS
' N
" "
4:
of
Fulilled Prophecy a Potent A rgument fo the Bible
ALEXA NDER T H E GREAT PREDICTED
(
(
(
32
The Fundamentals
a
A NTIOC H U S EPIP H ANES
'
"
"
Fulilled Prophecy a Potent A rgument for the Bible
'
T H E GREATEST OF AL
70 9: 2 -
"
"
" "
"
" "
" "
" "
"
The Fundamentals
" "
"
"
"
"
( 62 (
" "
ul lled Prophecy
a
Po tent Argument for the Bible
T H E WARS OF T H E PTOLEM IES AND SELEUCIDAE
PROPHECY G I V E N B .
C.
534
FULFILLMENT
" nd now will I shew thee the truth Behold, there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia ; and the fourth shall be far r icher than they all : and by his strength through h s riches he shall stir up all against the ealm o recia " ( Verse . )
See E ra 4. 5 24. The three kings were Ahas erus, Artaxer xes and Darius known in h istory as Cambyses, seudo Smerdis, and Darius Hystaspis not arius the Mede . The ourth one was Xerxes, who, a s h istory tells us was mmensely r ich. The invasion of reece took place i 4 B. c.
nd a m ghty king shall stand up, that shall rule ith great do minion, and d according to h i s will." ( Verse )
he successors o Xerxes are not mentioned The m ighty king in this verse is the notable horn s en by Daniel on the h e goat in chapter Alexander the reat, 335 B . C.
"An when h e shall stand up, s n dom shall be broken, and hal be divided toward the four nds o eaven ; and not to his osterity, nor according to his do minion which he ruled for his kingdom shall be plucked up even for others besides thos ." ( Verse
B. C. 3 Alexander died young. he otable horn was broken. His kingdom was divided nto four parts four w inds ) a fter the bat tle o f Ipsus B. c. His posterity did not rec ive the kingdom, but his four generals, tolemy, y s im achus, Seleucus icator and Cassander. ot one f these divi sions reached to the glory o Alexander s dominion.
nd the k g of the South shall be strong, and one of his
Asia and reece are not fol lowed but Syria and gypt become
The PRO P H E C Y
GIVEN
undamentals
B. C . 534
FULFILL M E N T
princes ; and he shall be strong above him, and have dominion ; his dominion shall be a great do minion. ( Verse 5
prominent, be ause the King o the North from Syria, and the King of the South, Egypt, were to come in touch w ith the ews. The holy land became involved with both. The King o f the South was Ptol emy Lagus One of his p rinces was Seleucus N icator. H e estab lished a great dominion which ex ten ed to the I n dus
"And in the end of years they shall o in themse es together ; for he king s daughter of the South shall come to the King of the North to make an agreement ; but she shall no retain the power o f the arm ; neither shall he stand, nor his arm but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and h e that begat h er, and he that strengthened her i n these times." ( Verse
Here i s anothe r gap. his erse takes us to 25 B. c. The two who make an alliance are the Kings of the N orth ( Syrian division o f the Grecian Empire) and o f the South ( Egyp ) This alliance was ef fected by the arriage of the daughter o f the King of the South, the Egyptian Princess B erenice. daughter of Ptolemy I I ., to An tiochus Theos, the King of the orth The agreement was that Antiochus had to divorce his wife and make any child of B erenice his heir in the kingdom. The agreemen ended in calamity. When Ptolemy died Antiochus Theos in 24 c led back his for mer wife Berenice and her young son were poisoned and the rst wi fe s son, Callinicus, wa put on the throne as S el eucus I I
Bu ou f a branch of he roots shall one stand up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall enter into the fortress o the King of the North, and shall deal against them, and shall prevail. ( Verse
The one out of her roots ( B ere nice, who had been murde ed ) was her own brother, tolemy Euergetes, who avenged her death. H e con uered Syria H e dealt against Seleucus II, King of the North, and slew the w i fe of An
ulilled Prophecy a Potent A rgument for the Bible PROPHECY
GIVEN
B.
C. 54
FULFILL M E N T
tiochus Theos who had B erenic poisoned. H sei ed the fortress the port of A tioch. "And shall al o carry captives nto Egypt their gods, with their princes, and with their precious vessels of silver and gold and he shall continue more years than the King of the North." ( Verse .)
Ptolemy Eue rgetes did exactly as predicted. He returned with 4, talents of gold and 0,00 talents of silver and 2,5 idols and idolatrous vess ls. M any of these Cambyses had taken to Per sia.
"So the King of the South shall come into his kingdom, and sha l eturn into his own land." ( Verse
In 24 B. c. S eleucus Callinicus the King of the North invaded Eg pt. He had t return defeated. His eet per shed in a storm.
L te a a at : and the same King of the N o rth shall come into the realm of the King of the South, but shall return into his own land." "But h s sons shall be stirred up, and shall ass mble a multitude of great forces ; and one shall cer tainly come, an over ow, and pass through then shall he re turn and b e stirred up, even to his fortress " ( erse 10.
The sons of S eleu us Callinicus were S eleucus III and Antiochus the Great. S eleucus ( Ceraunos) III began war against Eg ptian Provinces in Asia M inor. He was u nsuccessful. The other son An tioch invaded Eg pt and passed through because Ptolemy Philo pater did not oppose him. In 218 B. c . Antiochus continued his war fare and took the fortress a a
"And the King of the South shall be moved with choler, and shall come forth and ght with him, even with the King of th orth and he shall set forth reat multitude but the multitude shall b e given into his hand." Verse 1 1 . )
n 21 B . c. to emy arouse himsel f and fought Antiochus the Great with an i mmense army. H d efeated Antiochus. The multi tude was given nto the hands of Ptolemy Philopater.
The Fundamentals PROPHECY
GIVEN
B.
C. 534
FULFILL MENT
"And when he hath taken away the multitude, his heart shall be l i ted up and he shall cast down many ten thousands : b t he shall not be strengthened by it. ( Verse .) L te a "And the multitud e shall rise u p and h i s coura e in crease."
The people of Egypt ose up and the weakling Ptolemy became courageous His victory is again e ferred to. It was won at Ra ph a. He might have p ressed is v ictory. But he did not make use of it but gave himself up to a li centious li fe. Thus he was not strengthened by it."
" or the King of the North shall return, and shall set forth a u titude grea er han the for mer, and shall certainly come a ter certa n years with a great army and with much riches. ( Verse 1 . )
About 1 years l ter, 0 B. c ., Antiochus assembled a great army greater than the army which was de feated at Raphia and turned against Egypt. Ptolemy Philo pater had died and left an infant son Ptol emy Epiphanes.
And in those times there shall many stand up against the King of the outh also the robbers o f thy people shall exalt themselves to estab ish the vision ; but they shall fall." ( Verse 4. )
Antiochu s had for his ally Phi lip King of M acedon. Also in Egypt many rebel s stood u And then there were, as we read in Josephus, wicked Jews who helped Antiochus. These "robbers of thy people" established he vision. They h elped alon the very things which had been pre dicted, as to trials for them.
"So t h e Kin o f the N orth shall come, and cast up a mount, and take the most fenced cities and the arms o f the S outh shall not withstand, neith er his chosen peo ple, neither shall there be any strength to withstand." ( Verse 15.)
All this was ful lled in th severe struggles which followed.
u t h e t h a t cometh nst h shall do according t o his ow will, and none shall tand be fore h m : and he shall tand in the
he n s on f the o ou land by Antiochu s followed. sub ected the whole and unto himsel f. e also was well dis
Fulilled Prophecy PROPHECY GIVEN B. C.
a
Potent A rgument fo t e B ible 1 39
534
FULFILLMENT
glorious lan d, which by his hand shall e consumed." ( Verse 1 . )
posed towards the Jews because they sided w ith Antiochus the Great against Ptolemy Epiphanes.
"He shall also set his face to enter w ith the strength of his whole kingdom, and an agreement shall be ma e with him ; thus shall he do : and he shall give him the daughter of women, corrupting her : but she hall not stand on his side, neither be for him." ( Verse
This brings us to the years 19 195 B. c. Antiochus aimed to get full possession of Egypt. An agreement was made. I n this treaty between Antioc us and Ptol my Epiphanes, Cleopatra, daughter of Antiochus was es poused to Ptolemy. Why i s Cleopatr a called "daught r o f women " Because she w a s very young and was under the care o f h e r mother a n d grandmother. Th treaty failed.
"A fter this shall h e turn his face unto the isles, and shall take many : but a prince literally : Cap tain for his own behalf shall cause the reproach o ered by him to ce se without his own reproach h e shall cause it to turn upon him." ( Verse 18. )
A few years l ater Antiochus con uered isles on the coast of Asia Minor. The captain predicted i s Scipio Antiochus had re Asiaticus. proached th Romans by his acts and he was defeated. This defeat took place at M agnesia 19 B. c.
"Then he shall turn his face toward the fort o f his own land : but he shall stumble and fall, and not be found." ( Verse 19. )
Antiochus returns to hi own land. He came to a miserab end trying to plunder the templ of Belus in Elymais.
"Then shall stand up n his estate a raiser o f taxes in the glory o f the kingdom : but within few days he shall be destro ed, neither in anger, nor in battle. ( Verse 20. )
This is Seleucus Philopater B . c. 1 . He was known as a raiser of taxes. He had an evil reputation with the ews because he was such an exactor amon them. His tax collector H eliodo rus poisoned him and so h e was slain "neither in anger, nor in battle
The Fundamentals PROPHECY
GIVEN
B.
C.
534
FULFILL M ENT
"And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom they shall not give the honor of the kingdom but h shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdo by latteries." ( Verse 2
This vile pers n is none othe than Antiochus Epiphanes He had no aim on royal d ignities bein only a younger son o f Antiochus the reat. H e sei ed royal honors by trickery and with latteries. He is the l ittle horn of chapter 8.
"And with the arms o f a ood shall they be overlown f rom be f re hi , and shall be broken yea, also the prince c f the cove nant." ( Verse 22. )
He was successful in de feating his enemies. The prince of the ovenant a ean ne e Ptolemy Philometor. H e also van uished Philometor s generals.
"And after the l eague made with him he shall work deceit fully for h e sh ll come up, and shall become strong with a smal people. ( Verse 2 )
e feigned friendship to young Ptolemy but worked deceitfully. To allay suspicion he came against Egypt with a small f orce bu too Egypt as far as M mphis.
" H e shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places o f the prov ince ; and he shall do that which his fathers have n ot done, nor hi father s father ; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches yea, and he shall fore cast his devices against the strong holds even for a time. ( Verse
H e took places in f peace. laid seige Naucratis
And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the King o f the South with a great army ; and the King of the South shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and mighty army but h e shall not stand f o r they shall forecast d evices against him." ( Verse 25.
This King of the South is Ptol emy Physcon, who was made king after Philometor had fallen int the hands of Antiochus. H e had a great army but did not succeed, because treason had broken out n his o n camp.
possession of the fert le gypt under the pretense He took Pelusium and to th e for i ed pla e and lexandria.
2 )
Fulil ed Prophecy a Potent A rgument for the Bible 1 4 1 PROPHECY GIVEN B . C .
534
FULFILL M E NT
"Yea, they that feed of the por tion of his meat shall destroy h im, and his army shall over ow : and many shall fall down slain. Verse 2 . )
Additional actions of Antiochus and warfare in which he was successful, followed.
"And both these kings hearts shall be to do mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table ; bu t hall not prosper : for yet the end shall be at the time appointed. ( Verse 2 . )
The two kings are Antiochus Epiphanes and his associate Philo m etor. They made an alliance against Ptolemy uergetes I I, also called Physcon. But they spoke lies against each other and did not succeed in their plans
Then shall h e return i nto his land with great riches ; and his heart shall be against the holy coven nt and he shall do ex ploits, and return to his own land." ( Verse 28.
In 1 B. c. he returned from his expedition and had great rich es. Then h e marched through Judea and did his w ful deeds. A report had come to his ears that the ewish p eople had reported h i m dead. In the irst and second book of the M accabees we read of h i s atrocities. Th n he retired to Antioch.
"At the time appointed he s all return, and come toward the South ; but it shall not be as the former, or as the latter." (Verse 2 .)
H e made still another attempt against the South. However, he had not the former success.
or the ships of Chittim shall come against him ; therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation against the holy covenant : so shall he do ; h e shall even return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant." ( Verse 0
The ships of Chittim are the Roman leet. W en within a few miles o f Alexandria h e heard that ships had arrived. He went to salute them. They delivered to him the l etters of the senate, in which he was commanded, on pain of the displeasure of the Roman people, to put an end to the war against his n ephews Antiochus said, he would go and consult his
142
The PROPHECY
GIVEN
B.
undam
C. 54
tals FULFILL M E N T
friends " on which Popilius, one of the legates, took his sta , and instantly drew a c ircle round An tiochus on the sand, where h stood ; and comm nded him not to pass that c i rcle, t ll h e had given a deinite answe . As a griev d and de feated man he r eturned an then h e fell upon Judea once more to commit additional wick edness Apostate Jews sided with hi . "And arms shall stand on h i s part a n d they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength and shall take away the daily sacri ce, a d they shall place the abomi ation that maketh esolate. Verse
Th s brings u s to the clima o f the horrors under Antiochus Epiphanes. The previous record o f i t i s con ained i n chapter 8. He sent pollonius with over 20,00 en to destroy Jerusalem. Multi tudes were slain, and women and children led away a captives. e issued a comman that all people ust con form to th e i dolatry of reece A wick d Grecian was s nt to en force the word o f An tiochus All sacri ces ceased and the God given ceremonials of Judaism came to an end. The emple was po luted by the sacri ices of swine s sh. Th temple was de icate to Jupiter Ol m pius. Thus the prediction was ful illed
"And such as d o wickedl against the covenan shall h e cor rupt by atteries but the people hat do know heir God shall b e strong, a n d d o exploits And they that understan among th e people shall instruct
These verses escribe the con dition among the Jewish people There were t o classes. Those wh did wickedly against the covenant the apostate, and those who new od, a faith ful rem nant. The apostates sided with
Fulilled Prop ecy PROPHECY
GIVEN
B.
a
ent A rgument for the FULFILL M E N T
C. 534
he enemy, and the people who knew God were strong This has re eren e to the noble Maccabees. Th re was also su ering and per ecution.
m any : yet ey shall fall by the sword, and by ame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days. Now when they shall fall, they shall be holpen with a little h elp but many shall cleave to them with latteries. Ver e 3 3
M A N Y M ORE FULFI LLED PROPH ECIES
" "
'
3
' U N FULFI LLD PRO P H ECY
V
CHAPTER VII BY P H ILIP MAURO, ATTORNEY AT LAW, NEW YORK CITY NT
ODU TI O N
authority
" h ving
"
"
"
only (Copvrizbted b y t h e Fleming H . Revell C.mpany, and published herewith b y permission.)
145
Life in the Wor If
"
"
" "
of
of
" "
"
"
of the
d isseminate of
inspi ration takes
f
form of
pretense
the inspiration o f writers and other
equally inspired.
"God is
literary works were
"
" "
146
he Fun damentals
a
a
a
"
"
" .
THE I N CARNATE WOR
, A N D THE WRITTEN WOR
BOTH ARE
LI
IN
"
ife in the Word
" "
"
"
" " "
"
" " " "
"
"
"
"
The
undamentals
"
"
" "
"
" "
" "
" i�i
a
a
a
"
"
" "
"
" "
"
"
fe in the Wor
" "
1 14)
" "
1 :4 ) . resurrection fro
the d ad. 1 18 a
between th living a d the dying. " " a
I.
'
NO D EF I N I T I O N
OF L I F E
1 50
The Fundamentals
" "
of
"
" " "
!
"
'
" "
" "
n o intelligible
"
Life in the Word
III.
151
PERENNIAL FRESHNESS
' uni ue
a new
essage
1 52
The Fundamentals
'
of
'
of a
.
"
THE B I B L E D O E S
O
BEC
"
"
"
E OBSO
ET
Life in the
1 53
ord
"
"
'
only
"
"
"
"
abso u ely n othing
"
"
everything V.
"
S C I E N C E AND THE B I B L E
" "
" c
a
" thi g
" "
The Fundamentals anything, 8
"
"
nothing
" "
" absolut ly reliable
every
"
"
'
"
" " "
"
" "
" "
' " "
'
Life in the Word
"
'
155
"
56
The Fundamentals
'
'
1 57
Life in the Word
This com letes my work as a connected argument, founded wholly u on the facts and rinci les ccumulat d by modern science and it leads, if my facts are ubstantially correct and my reasoning sound, to one great and dei ite con clusion, that man, the culmination of conscious organic life has been develo d H L in the whole vast material niverse we see around us a
t
I
th,
ING
" VI.
T H E B I B L E IS I N D ESTRUCT I B L E
"
e Fundamentals
1 58
"
" a
"
"
w ckedness 6 :5 . )
"
" "
all
" "
5
ife in the Wor
" '
dea a
" "
"
nature
"
"
" "
" " "
"
"
The Fun d
"
en tals
3: 5 o
!
" t
w r s
e f a a t
"
havin aut " "
d ini y )
y
"
evil ty
O.JC
man.
fe in the Word
e cept the
161
e.
"
"
(2 2 : - 10.
one book
t
The Fundamentals
fallen
'
'
ife in the
ord
bring out more conspi cuously the fact that the "vord of God
I
is
I
G
and with an ind est ructibl e l i f e.
Should any oth e r book i ncur t h e hatred o f man ( wh i c h
o
ther book eve r has, see ing that a l l others a e man's own p ro ductions ) it would not be neces ary to take measures for its destru ction. alone t
A book produced b
d i e o f its own accord.
f r m the start.
dying men need only be let The seeds of death a re i n it
One B ook alone h a s i ncurred man's hatred,
because it is the one B ook that is not his own. thing
in
syste m .
the whole world that i s ho til e
t
I t is the only
the
hole world
One Book only has man attemp ed to destroy ; an d
yet, i n this attempt, though in it a l l h i s powe rs and resources have been emplo ed, h e has most con picuousl miniously f a i l e d .
and i gno
\Vhy ?
A l i ttle l e s s than a centu ry and a hal f ago a book made its appearance w h i ch attracted w i de attention, particularly i n the pp e r c i rcles of i ntellect and culture.
I t wa
vaunti ngly en
titled the " Age of Reason , " and its autho r, Thomas Pai ne, was p robably w i thout su erior i n i ntel lige c e among his con S o c nident \ as t h e author o f this b o o k that
temporari e s .
his reason ings p roved the untrustwo th i n e s s of Scrip ure, and destroyed its claim upon the consciences o f men a s the re ela tion
f the
iving God, that h e predi cted that in i fty years the
B ibl e would be
ractically o u t of p rint.
But nea rly thrice i fty
years have pas ed s ince this boast was uttered.
T h e boaster
and h i s book have pa s e d a way ; and thei r very names a re well n igh forgotten .
B ut the
Vord o f
G d h a s maintained i s
place, a n d n o t by h u m a n power. T h e y i t a re a feeble folk.
h o b e l i ev e a n d cherish
Not ma y w i s e , n o
many h igh-bo rn are among t h em.
many m ighty, not
They have n o
wn to stand against the enemi e s o f the B ible. re embles a scene recorded in
Kings
ight of thei r T h e situation
7, where t h e I s
rae ites went out agai st t h e Syrians, and w e read tha c h i d ren of I
" The
ael pitched b e fo r e them like two l i ttle locks
f kids ; but the Syrians illed the country."
The Fundamentals
' "
"
" '
" "
"
' "
earthly th ngs, heav nly things
any
"
Life i
the Word
165
'
" "
"
"
"
" "
"
1 66
The Funda m en tals
" " VII.
T H E B I B L E IS A D I S C E R N E R OF H EARTS
( "
"
" "
ife n the
ord
1 67
It
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
" hig er
'
"
"
per contra
"
a
" a ,
"
"
The
u da entals
"
'"
back ant uity a
prese t
T H E TRANS ATA B I
V I I I.
a
'
I TY O
S CR I P
R
if
e
ord
169
It
The F n da entals
on of
h uman
of
of of
of
is
ife n
e
17
ord
in their o n tongues. a
"
ni ersal
"
a
e
The Fundamentals
1 72
natural
" "
" "
" word of God s not b u d.
"
" 55 : 1 1 )
if
1 73
in he Word
"
"
"
"
" " IX.
THE WORD
XH B TS TH OF
"
R
H A R A CT
R STI
TH
" 14)
" "
1 74
The Fzmda m c n tals
Th i s is repeated in Romans 1 0 :8, w i th the a dition, "that i s , t h e w rd o f f a i t h which \ve preach." In
Thessalo ian s 2 : 1 3 Paul
" \Vhen y e rece i ed
ays to the Thessalon i a n s ,
he \Vo r d o f God w h i c h y e heard o f u s ,
y e received i t not as the word
f men, but a s i t i s i n tr th,
the \Vo r d o f God, which c fc ctually wortcth also in you that believe."
The believing h e a rt i s i t s lodgment, and there i t
w o r k s to e fect some deinite results. I n Colos s i a n s 3 : 1 6 w e h a e the admonition, "Let t h e word o f Christ dwell ill you ri chly i n all w i sd m."
I t is i n the be
lieving heart tha t the \Vo d chvells richly. The Lord Jesus, i n e plaini g the parable of t h e so
e .
said, "The seed is the Vord of God" ( Luke 8 : 1 1 ) ; and aga i n , "The sowe
so\veth t h e �Vo rdJJ ( \I a rk 4 : 1 4 ) .
cou rse, 1 s w o rth l e s s e c ept i t h a v e l i fe i n i t . )
( A seed, o f
A n d II e fu ther
e plained that the seed which fell o n good grou nd " a re th ey which, in an h o n est a n d g o o d hea r t, having heard the \Vo r d k e e p it, and bring f o r t h frui t
ith patience" ( Lu k e 8 : 1 5 ) .
the u nbel ieving Jews the Lord s a i d, "And ye have not Word a b iding
/
To i
; for whom I I e h ath sent, I I i m ye be
lieve not" ( J ohn 5 : 38 ) . In Colo ssians 1 : 5 , 6, Paul speaks o f t h e "\Vorcl truth o f t h e Gospel,
f the
h i c h i s come u n t o you, a s i t i s i n a l l the
world, and b rin geth forth f ru i t . " In these pas sages w e have presented to u s the thought o f the \Vo rl a s a l iving s e e d o r ge rm, i rs t i n d i n g lodgment i n the h e a rt o f man, and then abi ding and growing t h e r e . T h e growth o f the \Vord o f God i s speciically mentioned in severa l striking passages i n the Acts of the Apostles.
Acts
6 : 7 : {(A n d the TVo rd of God in c1·cased ; and the n umbe r of t h e disciples multiplied i n Jerusalem greatly." H ere we a re told speciically that the \Vo r d of God i n creased.
\Ve learn f rom th i s that the m e re m ultiplication o f
copi e s o f the S c riptu es i s i n itsel f o f n o i mportance .
It is
o f n o avail t o have the Book i n the house, and o n the s h e l f
Life in the
17
ord
" ord o f G o d
" " "
lS
" "
The Fundament ls
'
" " " "
immediat ly eaten of worms grew a n d multipl d. a
Bu t the word of God
Life in the Word
"
" "
177
"
The Funda en tals
"
"
"
"
" " " " "
So migh t ly grew the wo d of God and rev iled
1 79
Life in the Word
"
"
"
'
"
The Fundam ntals
1 80
" "
" "
8
6 : 10 " I
"
I
' '
I
" '
" " "
8 :1
"
1 1 1, X.
A L I F E- G I V I N G W
RD
Life in the Word
"
181
"
"
"
"
"
182
The Funda entals
"
"
I
a single fact
"
"
"
"
1 83
Life in the Word
"
"
"
"
"
" " life s pro d ced by l f and only by fe
" " "
"
" "
The
84
undamentals
" "
"
"
"
"
"
"
185
Life in the Word
!
" canst n t tell so
"
" "
"
" fac t process
"
" " "
:6) 1
" seed,
"
1
The
86
un damentals
"
"
"
"
seed
8
).
"
2 :7) ,
"
' incorrupt ble seed.
1 :26 )
" h ch l veth.
" "
" "
1 :23 ) .
only h ng
1
Life in the Word
"
" : 1 8,
"
" "
" "
"
" "
:13) .
"
" "
"
'
" be e e
h a ts a
" on st nd good
t ze Word o u t of their "
art
"
tween
"
" One
"
" 5
The
1 88
undamentals
" believing
"
life
20 :3 1 ) .
'
raised from the dead,
"
"
believing believes God,
: 17) ;
(1 " 8 :2, 10) ,
'
as 2 :13).
"
Life n the Word
living
living
" " "
"
"
concerning H
"
"
Son
" " "
The F nda entals e
"
vita l
"
is
"
"
no rela tio n 1uha tsoever
"
'
" " " " 1
Life in the Word
'
"
" "
"
"
man
" " "
" "
" " a
" " w-bo n
"
"
a
" a
h h tl1c " -- 1 1 1 .' c 1
"
H ' ' l'
t
e of H
l" l ! )( 1
1
a
a
Son
"
a
The Fundamentals
192
"
3 9
1 i
' "
"
" :
17 .
3 :2, 3,
1
"
like H m
"
1, "
h h
"
193
L fe in the Word
" lit.
" "
" "
17
"
'
" " life))
"
"
"
"
"
"
1
"
6 :33 ) .
of of
' "
" "
3
"
"
" " "
f
"
3 and his seed
"
The F ndamentals
" ' " " (
" " (1
" "
"
89
" 89
"
" "
" that
"
"
" " "
"
" "
"
"
"
"
ife in the Word
19
His
"
"
;
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
" "
His seed
" " "
TH E
I E SUSTA I N
'
WORD
The Fundamentals
!
" he may brin forth ood o t of the earth
97
ife in the Wor
" "
"
"
Th Fundamentals
" "
" "
"
" " " " the words " " " "
"
a prior
1 99
ife in the Word
"
"
"
"
" " "
' "
"
"
" "
'
'
'
'
The Funda nentals
" "
of
It
every
of
I
"
"
" "
"
Life in the Word
" n ourished
p i n the words o f fait an
o f good
doctrine o
In
"
" a
T e Fundan ntals
m
XII.
THE
L I F E- T RAN S F O R M I N G W O R D
" "
"
"
"
" "
"
" "
ife in the
ord
"
"
"
"
The Fundam enta s
'
"
" " " " "
how
" "
" a
are changed
" "
"
Life in the
ord
" s
"
e
do not se
Chr st there,
f
in u s
a
1 :6. ) are
"
"
" '
'
The Funda entals
" "
'
(1 " " " o
"
Life in t e
ord
H
!
'
"
"
" " "
" "
" w
"
" "
The Fundamentals
"
"
"
C H APTER
III
GOD ? BY
REV. T H O M AS W H ITELAW, M . A . , D. D., I L M AR NOCK, SCOTLA N D
f
'
of
a
God,
e
Fo l
I.
T H E ANSWER OF THE ATH E IST T H ERE IS
, O GOD
The Funda ental f
"
" ''
" "
"
" "
1 . Belief that there is n o God does n o t am unt to a dem nstration tha no od is.
uch a de onstra i 2. impossible
" "
is fro
the nature of the as
211
s There a God
" " Denial of the di ine existe ce is not warran ted by in ability to discern traces of God s presence in the universe. " "
"
"
" a
"
"
"
a
"
The
unda en als
he ma ori y of mankin , not in hris ian countrie o nly, but also heathen lands, from he beg ning of th world onwar ha belie ed in the e istence of a Supreme Being. "
"
a
.
"
" '
II.
THE
CAN N T TELL
N ES S O N O
HET H ER
T H E A G N O ST I C
HE E
IS A
OD
OR N
JJ a
s
here a God
' a
1
t entirely gnor
'
s ritual acto
an s nature
,
" "
" "
"
The Fundamentals
d
known
It takes fo granted that th ngs cannot be ade u te y nless they are ful y kn n.
s
"
" "
"
Is There a God
t v
a ly u ndermines the
dations of
orality.
a
g
"
'
'
III ''
T
E
OAST O
T E
I DO NOT NEED A GOD, I CAN RU N THE
ATE IA IST NIVER E W IT H OUT O N E
l c
li g
g i
l ci
"
The
undamentals
'
26
it is at best onl an in ere ce or wo ki g hypothe is w ich may or a no be t ue and which cert inly ca not cla m to be beyond dispu e. 2 it ha been repudi ted by s ientists of the highest repute. ' ,
"
" " "
" "
285 .
"
8
" " 8
"
8
;
"
.
s There a G d
" " " " "
" " "
"
"
"
" '
" "
3
onceding al that evolutionist dema
the estion remains, whether this xclud s or re de s unne s sar the i te ntio God as the pr me mo er in the process.
posse,
esse,
The Fund
.
entals
T H E D E S I R E OF T H E ( B I B L E) F O O L ((
I WIS
T H ERE WAS N O
OD
"
a
in V.
T H E D E CLARAT I O N O F T H E C H R I STIAN
CAN NOT ACCO U NT
O
T H OUT A GOD, WITHOUT A GOD I CAN N EIT H ER
FOR T H E U NI ERSE ARO
ND M E,
NOR E PLA I N
ESUS C H RIST ABOVE M E: N O R U NDERSTAND T " SPIRITUAL EXPERIE N CES WIT H I N M E
E
1 . W thout a God the material un verse around the Chris tian is and remains a p rple ing enigm .
s T ere a God by
' '
! !"
The Fundamentals
20
e
.
a
c
c
.
' ' 2.
th
Witho t a od th Christian cannot explai erson of Jesus
a
to h
e a
se f
22 1
Is There a God e
a
e e
fo
'
a
if
a
a
" ithout a God the hri ian cannot act of his own cons i u nes .
e
"
nderstan
h
22
The Fundamentals
'
a
a
a
2
s There a God
" "
H
a
o
o
C HAPTER I
B Y ROBERT E. SPEER
(They shall put you o u t of the synagogues yea, the hou co eth, that whosoe er killeth you shall think that he o ereth ser ice unto God. A nd these things will the do, because they have not known the Father nor me. John , )
H EI S M NOT S UFFICIENT
224
e elation of the Fathe
ood of God
'
CO NSCIENTIOUSNESS NOT SUFFICIENT
'
o
ed 1 >n·n
a
d n e
srien r c .
The re
is j us t as real \\' h
a.:o
a
'
226
The Fundamentals
'
' C H R ST S M E NTIO N O
"
FAT H ER
"
t h e Father,
'
God
n
Revelation of the Fatherhood of
IN RELATI O N TO OUR RELIGIOUS FAITH
THE R E LATIO N S H I P OF T H I S REVELAT I O N T H AT
ES
S C H R ST M AD E O
THE FAT H ER
C H ARACTER OF GOD I N H I M SELF TO OUR O W N R E L IGIOUS FAITH .
" "
as
" " " "
" " "
The Fun an ntal
"
A N E W CO N CE T O N
'
"
'
" J O H N AND M ATT H EW
ev ation of t e Fat er ood of
od
22
"
"
'
" " C
S
S AL
" "
"
The Fun a e ta s
"
t
" '
.
" "
" "
"
"
" "
" logos
\Ve
' '
" " " "
" " "
"
Revelation of the Fatherhood of God PRACTICAL APPLI CATION
2. REALIZI N G I N OUR LIVES A LL T H E PRACTICAL I M PLI CATIO NS OF T H I S REVELATION OF THE FATH ER-CHARACTER OF
IN
Esus
H RIST.
interprets the mystery and the testing of life.
" "
a
"
"
The Fundamental
"
"
' " " O R
inspire an
IDEALS
rectiies the ideals of our lives
evelation o
the Fatherhood of
od
"
233
"
"
" '
'
SWEETENS OBEDIENCE
how rational and s eet this conception o makes obedience
God
'
' "
" "
"
The Fundamentals
"
"
"
"
evelation of the Fatherhood f God
23
COURAGE AND HOPE
new courage and hope "
' "
" "
"
"
" as dear children. RELATIO N TO PRAYER LIFE
3.
T H E LIGHT T H AT T H I S CO N
CEPTI O N OF
" "
SUS
T H ROWS U P O N OUR LIFE OF PRAYER.
" "
" "
"
"
Th e Fu da entals
236
' " "
' '
i
" " "
"
''
·
" " "
" ' '
"
I
"
Revelation of the Fatherhood of
od
" " I
" " " "
" '
" "
"
"
a
a
'
'
a
238
!
C
FELLOWS H I P
" "
"
0
" "
"
0
C H APTER
BY PROF. B E N JA M I N B. WARFIELD, D. D., LL. D., PRIN CE O
T H EOLOGICAL S E M I N ARY.
"
"
EXPERIENCE AS
OO .
' "
"
" 23
The Funda enta s
240
"
"
" "
"
U N CONSCIOUS RATIONALITY.
a
T e
ity of C rist.
2fl
' '
TESTI M O N Y I N SOLUT ON .
' '
''
"
" "
" "
e
242
e
a i
A SAT RATED GOSPEL.
"
(His
" " "
His His
"
" His
e
" "
His His
"
'
" "
The Deit
243
of Chris
H EAVEN COM E TO EART H .
in h ea en
!
"
" "
"
to of
' ' ' T H E UNIQUE POSITION,
11 '
He
244
The Fundan ental
THE GREAT PROOF.
' " "
'
"
"
"
"
The Deity of Christ.
"
'
"
a T H E PROOF W IT H I N .
' " "
"
"
"
!
" " "
The Fundamentals .
a
i
'
C H APTER
BY T
E REV. PROF. J A M ES ORR, D. D.,
N I ED FREE CHURCH COLLEGE, GLASGO
,
COT AND.
'
t
The Funda
tals.
T H E U N H AP PI EST FEATURE.
THE CO M PA
Y IT
EEPS.
'
'
Th
irgi
i th o Ch i .
249
A CAVIL A N SWERED.
'
"
"
!
' T H E CASE STATED.
' a
The Fun amenta s.
2 0
' '
m. A SUPERFICIAL VIEW .
very super cia
"
"
" "
THE H I STORICAL SETT I NG.
t e Scripture itsel ,
T e
rg n
th of Chr st.
ld Te tament preparation
'
T H E FIRST PRO M ISE.
'
oldest o all evan elical prom
es,
"
"
" "
" " " ' "
" a
" wo nan s
his ale
" "
The Funda enta s.
2 2
T H E I M M A N UEL P ROPH ECY.
t e
reat
nmanuel p rophecy,
"
" '
" '
"
"
parthenos,
"
For he evidence, see VII
does
"
volu e on
The
irg n Birth,
ec u
The
233
irgin Birth of Christ.
E CHOES I N OTHER SCRIPTURES.
"
" 10) . echoes
s
estions
" " "
"
" "
'
' " "
a
TEST I M O NY OF T H E GOSPEL.
the event ook place
"
"
"
"
he Fundamenta s
' 1? 2)
1 2
T H E TEST I M O N Y TESTED.
value
enu ne parts
2 5
The Virgin Birth of Christ.
a
written by apostolic men,
'
' '
"
"
" e
'
SOURCES OF T H E
o
c
t
ARRAT VES.
he Fundamentals
'
'
'
' ' '
U N FOU NDED OBJ E CTIO N S .
1 :35,
'
"
"
"
"
The
irgin Birth of Chr st.
a
' SILEN C E O F M ARK A ND J O H N .
"
"
silence
' " " "
"
a SILE N CE OF PAUL.
'
T
25
z
a
ntals
' ' '
"
" "
" "
"
2
' ' C H RIST S S I N ESS N ESS A PROOF.
' s nlessness.
" "
The
irgin B r th of
25
hrist. B e ause "
"
a
T H E EARLY C H U R C H A W I T N E SS.
'
D I SCREDITED
A AR
S.
m th ca
late THE R A
oc rina
'
C
R S .
e
nda entals.
' ' '
"
" 9 :15) .
C H APTER
BY
T
E LATE
I
O H N STOCK
o He
the God-ma
esus cla med to be t e So
of G d.
e
otten
nly
e
on o God
"
22
e ua it * bb
with God
te a n d published b y p e rmission of th e American Bap .
262
The
zda ental make H mse f
od.
a
!
on o
Go
'
a
2. esus on several occasions claimed a ivine supremac in b th wo ld . "
"
"
The God-
an n
" " "
" "
n
" "
"
"
a
"
" "
.
"
"
" "
n
"
4
The
damental I
a
the reins
nd t e he
ts
e
;
" "
,
3. esus always laimed abs lute nd nd s uta le w r in dealing th ver ue tion of oral d y and desti y. " e
e
I
e
o o
"
! i
" !"
*
" has s 15
Faith," by
nc i s William Newman,
. A.,
The God-Man
"
hav
"
B
7
e
H
" the Son o m n is rd a so of the Sabb t da v 6 :5 ) . "
'
For ;·
"
c
" "
" "
'
The Fundan ental a
" d
"
" of
"
" (2 "
'
"
' '
a
'
.
'' " ' a '
"
"
he God-Man
he
'
horus
o
"
'
" " "
"
"
"
"
"
wha
he
da en tals
es s asserted His f l possess on f he power to for ive si s. " "
" " "
"
a
! "
"
I esus claimed the p ow r to raise is own bod from the grave, to uic en the souls of m e n into spiritual l fe and to raise all the de d at the last great da .
t
spir tua l
"
The God Man
" e
esu declared that He had the ability to do all I i works.
Father
" I
"
therefore uch
"
a
" as the Incarnate
edi
ator
" " o
!
I e us spake of Himse f as the g eatest gift o
mercy e en.
hi
e
The Funda entals
" "
" " " " from the greater to th less. i
ite
hyperbole r n mad
' !
" I es s
nspea ble " ounced Hi sel as t e c
man soul
" I
:15).
t
o
est or he
he God Man
"
im He
"
"
" "
" e
"
Himself. es s p rmi ted Thomas to adore Him as his Lord and his G o d and prono nced an eulog um upo n the faith th s displa ed. " my ord and my G d
H
, 6
The Fundamentals of 6) m w
t
thou
h s
e ie
nn
(
d.
n t
" on ession (t
ighes
the
m
;
an
i
h
the Son of God
v
f who
the test
'
o
G
)
p
j
f
o
ony of
, (
f r
esus '
'I j p (
o "
o Sav
r
Hi self
'
c
h
to
i g to
e a d
"
receiv
" t
" a
o
S
!
n
er
ss
s
a
S
k
o
The
God-Man
it erse the th. The rayer was o ered to esus, nd as responded to by esus, as the conte t demon strates. The primitiv are thus des ribed : " that n ever upon name of esus hr st our ord both theirs a d ours" 1 Cor. 1 2) . Every onvert was, by hris s ord rs, baptized n w h that of the ather d the Holy and thus t e wa taught o adore as qua i h God at th olemn hour religious profess on att 2 1 . The esus prayer with God and the G o t 2 Cor. the ent re sacred re a solemn ta to the Son "The of our with you " 2 :2 ) . Again w h is this if be not the God man 1 .
Jesus indirectly compared Iimself with God.
e
uke gives did so in these words : "No man know th it, " ho the Son is" ] but the Fat er neither knoweth n man t e Fa her give t, "Who the is" ] , save the and he homsoever t " Matt. 1 :2 and Luke 1 2 . sta e ar , per r ma a that fe l f om he of t e as g eat a mys ery as In them the Father, and as to Th as in e t with t i can m de of it. T n, th Lord p f ed such a knowl be edge of as can o e asserted that Fathe r s a the Fathe t g ther an u ge than t e the v r fa i iar and if e were 110 t a a m n. et the reade well ponder n the rsion b t Matthew ,
The Fun amenta s n
" "
"
I
t i
only this
'
o mo e
than
"
" esus em nds of u s m unhesi ating an u nl i ed faith in Himself s ch fa th, n short, as we shou d onl exer cise in God. Himself
" of
"
"
"
The Go -Man
275
iguratively called life i
if any
bread, he shall
have by
" ' argu ent fro
the ess t
the
reater.
any He, "
" ' the Gospel
o
with Socin an view , "
" a
" " "
"
276
he Fundamentals
12. demands
e a ect on and devot on to s g ory c esu re s ch as can e properly yielded only to G o d.
1 4 26 27
'
c uld "
" A utho I T
"
" " "
2
"
"
4
" "
16
Th e God-Man
1 3. esus set H se f forth as the appropr ate end of ou l ves and of all d vine prov dences.
" 1 1 4) .
" ' shall glo ify
e
"
He 1
4;
2 ).
"
"
'
1 :20. ) "
"
1 21 ) .
" " " 2
" 1 1 0- 1
.
1 1 0. )
for wh se glor
1 4. s
are those passages in wh ch to er sugges omis d is co ti ed resence to H s d sc pl s aft r "
The Fundamentals I i
" "Lo,
"
' " "
" "
4
a
79
The God-Man f
2 :27
3
'
7 52. )
" "
13
"
" cu
1 lati e
' to
14 28.
1 0 29
The Fundamentals non se
t that H c wa not oth.
" " "
"
"
"
Human t
ne ds a
hr st whom
' " ' " "
"
11
can worship and adore. " " "
" of
'
The God-Man
'
G
' " " come
" God
to the
C HAPTER
OF
AND WORK FRO M
'"
SO M E
ECEN
BY B S H O P
P H ASES OF GER M A N T
O H N L. N U E
" EOLOG , *
EN , D. D . , M . E. C H
CH,
O M A H A, N EB.
be
Old Testament
Eve
becomes in course
f
e
a New
ces e
w h r
the
st . I n o f Jesus C tti poi n ng out b i l y e o l1e a fe a t es of hi j ecb
confine
t
r
n
WAS JESUS A REA , H IS ORICA
e
s ing ed
d
shall
,
in
PE SON
century the t o er
a
ght
of
nes s
es
en
re igio
.
f C
r
i
h l os
l n and in ,
i tian
his
"
e
" in
which
d eve
opi n g
her doctrines became b en t student
it was made in to x ric t , by a an i and co i n , the genuinely C i s ti of ore gn ug t it is true, n to post-apostol ic times, but since t i book investigation proceeded along the same lines and cov e ri g the B iblical writing� as w ell. Hellenized ; i
r
.
g
b
i g
&
a a
, a
b
i i
The Pe son an
or
of
esus Ch st
83
S mi i s t
Ba y
i
rou
p
t
am e s h
a
Sc ur r,
S chmiedel ,
v
H ol tzman,
l, el
of
r i n
a
he
p
e
tl
Christ ; Sy a
c l
o
an,
ypt
,
h y
,
he n s e
ss
i
i ge schichtliche" a
ly s
comparis on,
of
"r l
i n
order
s
!
He
T
Him
trace
, c m
f
red
A
ga rment s , are
car
nte '
g
fensive sayings s y i ng
"
o
x m l , '
c
e v ;
mo at
r, ft
completely Naza reth.
I
fo r t i
tone o f
ity.
e But
i
Th e Fundmncn tals
I
AS CHR ST A
OD CT
BAB
O
O O
A
?
o
"
" " " "
"
of
of
285
T e Person and Work of Jesus Christ
''
a
( 4)
6)
'
"
"
" "
he Fundamen tal
286
" "
a
"
a
'
"
a
" o
" i
"
The Per
and
ork of I sus C rist
287
T H E MYTH OF T H EODORE ROOSEVELT a
' a
'
88
The Fun d n n als
faction , even by wa ring n tio s, o arbitra e. t is elf ev den that e a e here s mp y the person ic tion prominent haract r traits o the America people at a i ous stages of their historical evel ment Th y loved hunt, to rid t wa reaching a hi he st ge of civ l zati t ey t rne to t d ing, writing bo ks, making pea e nd all these contr dictory tr its w re, in course of t me ed dra the p cture th s legendary na ional hero. So e mythologic l features h ve not et be n fu l eared up o instance, tha e is n represented in the ape of a a or accom a ied by bears For a while thes "Teddy Bea were in nearly e ery hou e, and it seems as if h y e en wer orship ed, at least by the child en. T e e is n dou t t some rem te ast al conception ies at the roo of this rather puzzling feature. Bu tw reas n re c nclu ive to esta lish the legendary thesis Th American n tion, at the begin ing of twe tieth c ntury, had har l emerg d from the cru i fe chism nd witchcra t. ny t ces o fortune telling, char s, sorcer , and ther orms f superstition ca b found by studying the daily papers. Eve this her R o eve t a gi en to some suc per titio . heneve he desire t bring any one under his spell an charm him he took h by he hand and pronounc d a certa n m ca word. far as I can discover it spells something like "d e-lighte . 2 The other conclusive proof the name. Theodore i taken r the language of a people representing the sout ern part f Europe and means "Gi ft of God ;" Roosevelt is taken from t e language of a people r presenting the northe n part of urope, and means "Fie d of o es. The idea is evident. This hero personiies he uni n of th two Euro pean races hich laid the foundat on of early merica civ iliza ion the Romanic nd th Te tonic races ; and the Americans imagined that a man who united i him el f all those onderful t aits of character must necessaril be a
he Pe s
ork of Jesus Christ
"
28
" e
ma
thei
e o
"
oses do b w
od d be
d
f
s
io
THE CHRIST OF LIBERAL THEOLOGY
'
" " "
" of
A Is
" o
I
The Fundamentals
290
" h
a
" " " h
"
"
"
" "
The
erson and
ork of
sus
hrist
" " o
"
"
"
" " o f
" t
"
" "
" '
" "
A
The Fundamenta s pearance of Jesus hrist. hey were noth ng but the p r traitures o the conceptions which the various artists en tertained as to th eatures of hrist. Each artist portraye his o n ideal of Je us. Some of the po traits looked so stran e that o one would have thought it a picture of Jesus Christ if it had not bee labeled a such. This is precisel the ase with all these modern attempts to write a life of Jesus rist minus St Paul minus St. hn, minus tthew, u e an ark If you examine the haracter of this J us closely you will ind that He is really a portraiture of what the au hor considers h s ideal of a pure a d holy lif , clothe in the garb f an riental peasant two tho sands years ag We ca not here reproduce the details of this twentieth century idea in its strange and ancient environme ts it is a pictu e f a man from whom every supernatu l mirac ulous, mysterious trait has been e as d. "Je s has nowhere overs epped the mits of h p rely human says Bousset and again : e do no longer s art wi h the thought that Jesus was bsolu el diferen from us that He was from above, from below And con eq ently we do no longer s e a k of he divinity o Christ." ubts and fears, jo s and g iefs, moments of ecstasy and of utter dej ection all the changing moo s of a poor human hear , may be foun in H s li fe. He was a poor dis uieted man, at time shouting i h joy, at t mes woefull despon e t " writ Gustave Fren sen, nd adds ome imes He was treading upon the ve y borderland of e alted insanity." On h hole esus was the personiicati n faith in God, brotherly love, and faith in immortality at times He seems to have taken Himself as the essi h of His people ; in everything He w s sub ect to the limitations of mankin There is only one diferen e between this mode n iew and the old ration listic v ew. W ile the old rationali ts by all sorts of exegetical ugglery, vainly attempted to show at
293
The Person and Work of Jes s Chris i
,
t
a
" "
a
t
o
aft r
THE VERDICT OF I NFIDELITY
A
o
" ( Ho
"
of o
of
"
" o
I
"
"
A.
W.
t o
The F ndamentals
294
'
" c
"
" "
W.
"
"
The Person a d
ork of 1 es
Christ
2 5
eason thus : I f the liberal the logian admit that their pic ture of Chr st is erent from that whic as bel eve by the Church during all the ce turies f her exi e ce di ferent from that of St. Paul, of St. John o the Synopt Gospels, of the sources of the Synoptic G spels i , s fessor eiderer says, " ewish phophecy, ra b nic l t chings, Or ntal gnos s and Greek philoso hy had a rea put th colo s n the alette f om which t pict e of Christ was painted in the Ne Testamen wr in s ; i , as is ad it d the Church as built from the ery beginni g n t n he Galilean peasa t Jesus, but pon the C rist he S n o God and if s Chri t is nothing t the c eation a theologians, s Paul an o n then here is n nee at all o a historic Christ It is not necessary at all t a man Jesus of Nazareth s ou d e e ha e li ed in rde t plai the fact of Chr stianit . Even from the po nt of view f rese t e eed of human nature this e us of libe al theo og s unnece sary. Orthodo heology is Chris -centri ; liberal heol g is God centric Back Christ, exc ai s Profes or ern e, "bu only s a means to return to God the athe . Go the ather is to regain that supremac over ur li es which esu ad intended to give Him, bu o ch theo gic l dogma ha deprived Him. The modern thinker menti ned a ov can not see the need any human mediator betw en od an man. They want a living, present d and a constant r sent communion with Him, if they wa t a God t all. Neither a Catholi saint no a dead e is tand b twee th ir own lives and God Says Profe sor Dre s e belief in the personal grandeur and the beauty of c ar c er of the man esus has nothing o with reli ion." on Sc neh n write still more explicitly : " ven if God s o ld h e re veal d Himse f in the p rsona ity th man esus Na a useless to m , l e s reve s el reth, it utterly to me likew se. I f He does re eal ims l f t me he
The Fundamentals
2
i of
o n
if
"
"
" "
' THE C H RI T OF T
" H
E N EW TE TA M E NT
O
CHR ST
I I
of
"
" a
I oo if a
f
T e Person and
o k of Je u
C rist
" f
f
"
h
'
e e
C APTER XIV
BY R EV. R. A. TORREY, D. D. (C
y i hted by R. A. T rrey in Great Britain and America and p i hed here i h b per is si n.)
" "
" "
he Lord es s."
" wit ess of the resu rrectio
a d the resurrectio . 15
"
of
The Resurrection of 1 esus Christ
that He rose again "
"
"
"
" " "
"
"
G d hath raised Him from the dead, '
'
300
The Fundamentals
H
I.
T H E EXTER
A L EVI D EN C
OF T
E AUT H E N T I C I T Y
A N D TRUT H FU LN ESS O F T H E G O S P E L N A R R AT I V ES
I
THE I
T E R N A L P R O O F S OF T H E TRU T H F U L N E S S O F THE GOSPEL RECORDS
The
esurre t on of
sus Christ
30
ca
four separate and ndependent accounts.
The Fundamentals
count bears stri eye witnesses
ea of these a g indicati ns of ha ing een derived r
"
" "
a
"
"
"
" " "
" " "
"
"
The
esurre t o
of esus
hrist
303
"
3.
t h eir naturalness) stra h tfo nes and simp icity.
rdn ss) artless
a
" "
D r.
"
"
04
The Fundamentals
V
" "
" "
f
o
s
nintentional eviden c h rases and accide tal details
The
es
rection of esus
hrist
305
Take,
2
"
;
306
The
Fundamentals
of
"
"
The Resurrec tion of Jesus Christ
"
" i
" "
a
30
The
undamentals
,
"
21
' " ' ' " "
"
'
"
"
"
" '
"
"
30
The Resurrection of Jesus Chr st
20 : 1 5
"
"
A
" "
" " A
"
"
" I
'' O
' " "
The Fundamentals
"
!
IS
" an
Peter
" and Peter.
and Peter
"
"
" I
" " "
' " '
and Peter.
"
"
The
esurrection of 1esus Chris
11 bee
'
" "
'
" "
!" "
"
" "
i
2 1 : 1 5- 1 7
"
third time, grieved because He said u nto him the third time
the was
312
The Fundamentals
"
" the third time
" "
"
'
" "
"
"
"
"
a
"
" a
' " I
"
" " !
3
The Resurrection of esus Christ
"
)
" "
"
"
"
!
" a
" "
"
The Fundamentals
"
"
! '
I II.
THE C I R CU M ST A N T I A L EVI D E N C E FOR T H E R ES U R R E CT I O N O F C H R I ST
'
The Resurrection of Jesus Christ
31
T h e Fund nentals
2.
"
" "
The Resurre tion of 1esus Chris
"
up 1esus whom ye sle
2
.
" The God of our fathers raised and hanged 5
"
" " " "
"
" " " " "
' "
"
The Fundamentals
318
' (1
15
The
esurre tion o J sus Christ
'
5).
320
The Fundamentals
" " A
" "
"
O
"
The Resurrection of Jesus Chris
32
"I "I
" I
I I
" " "
a
'
"
"
32
The Fun damentals
a
p r ori
a
a p rio i
p io i
C H APTER
S PIRIT. BY REV. R . A. TO REY1 D . D .
ORTANCE O
T
E
O CTR NE
" "
" " " 323
2
The Fundamentals.
tion the latter conception to self humiliation, self-emptying nd self renunciation. If we think of the Holy Spirit merel as a ivine power or inluence and then imagine that we have received the Holy Spirit, there will be the temptation to fee as if we belonged to a superior order of Christ ans. A woma once came to me to ask a question and began by saying, "Be fore I ask the question, I want you to understand hat I a oly Ghost w man." The words and the manner of utterin them made e shudder. I could not believe that they were true. But if we think of the Holy Spirit in the Biblical way a a divine Being of ininite ma esty, condescending to dw ll o r hearts and take possession of our lives, it will put us in th dust, and make us walk very softly before God. It is of the highest importance from an e perimental stan point that we know the Holy Spirit as a person. Many c testi fy of the blessing that has come into their own lives fro coming to know the Holy Spirit, as n ever-present, living divine Friend and elper. There ar four lines of proof in he Bible that the Hol Spiri is a person. C H ARACT E R I S T I C S O F T H E H O L Y S P I RIT,
1.
A ll the distinctive characteristics of personality art
ascribed to the H oly Spirit in the Bible.
What are the distinctive characteristics or marks of pe onality nowledge, feeling and will. Any being who know and f el and wills is a person. When you say that the Hol Spirit is a person, some understand you to mean that the Hol Spi has hands and feet and eyes and nose, and so on, b these re the marks, not of personality, but of corporeity hen we ay that the Holy Spirit is a person, we mean th e is not a me e inluence or power that God sen s into ou ives but that He is a eing who knows and feels and wills hes thre characteristics of personality, knowledge, feelin
The Fundamen tals.
32
'
"
" "
" 8 7
" "
LOVE.
1 5 :30 " '
love o
the Sp rit
"
"
"
of
"
" "
" "
T e Personal ty and De ty of the Holy Spirit.
K NOWLEDGE.
"
2 10 1 1
" "
"
WILL.
12 1 1, R.
1
"
"
"
a
I I
M I ND.
27, "
"
25
The Fundamen tals.
326 od
"
" "
" 8 7,
" "
LOVE.
1 5 :30, " '
love o
the Sp rit,
"
"
"
of
"
" "
" "
The Fundamentals.
"
" "
" 8
" "
LOVE.
" '
love o
the Sp rit,
"
"
"
of
"I
" "I
" "
The Personality and Deity of the Holy
pirit.
327
"
'
I NTELLIGEN C E AND GOOD NESS.
''
20
" "
"
"
"
The Fundan entals.
GRIEF.
" "
"
"
T e Personality and Deity of the Holy Spirit.
29
" " THE ACT S OF T H E S PI RIT.
many acts that o ly a person can perform are ascribed to the Holy Spirit. SEARCH I NG, S PEAK I N G AND PRAY I NG.
2 : 10
4 6 8 :26
"
7 :2 5
"
The
undament
.
TEAC H I NG A N D GUIDING.
"
"
" n "
"
" 9
" "
" forbidden of the Holy Ghost the Spirit u ered
The Personality and Deity of th Holy Spirit.
33 1
em not.
THE O FFI CE O F THE S PIRIT.
3.
an o ce s predicated to the ould only be predicated of a p erson ((A NOTHER COM FORTER, '!
"
I
" "
"
I
oly Spir
hat
The
ndamentals
"
t is e pe ient fo
you
" NE AT OUR SIDE.
"
" "
" "
"
" " Parakleetos,
" "
"
" Parakleetos, "
'' Parakleetos advocatus
arakl etos
"
"
Parakleetos
''
" "
"
,
The Personality and Deity of the
!
C U R E F O R LO NELI NESS.
oly Spirit.
333
334
The FuHdamentals.
' PERSONAL TEST I M O N Y.
I I
"
I
"
" I.
"
I
In
I I
I
I
The Personality and Deity of the Holy S irit.
335 a
TREATMENT
THE
O
S PIRIT.
HOL
4. a treatment s predicated of the only be predicated of a person "
oly Spirit that coul
" 4 :30. ) "
" " "
"
"
' "
"
The Fundamentals
36
LYI NG TO T H E H OLY SPIRIT.
"
3
" a
4 36
11.)
'
B LASP H E M Y AGAI NST THE H OLY SP
1
31, 3
"
"
IT.
The
ersonality and De ty of the
oly Spirit.
UMMA Y.
a
! "
"
(2
' '
C HAPTER
BY REV. W . J . ERD M A N, D. D., GERMA NTOW N, P E N NSYLVA NIA
peculiar characteristic the sonship of believ rs.
p not
a
The Holy Spirit, the Comforter, another Person, di erent B eing " " " "
" lo es us.
m
"
u
The
oly Spirit and the
ons of God
339
14) , '
" " "
"
"
"
another Person indeed, but not a di erent B eing Th spiritual Divine ife in the people of G o d is t e same in kind in every age and dispensation, the relation the life w s developed of old di erent
The
" "
undamentals
"
"
" "
" "
" "
'
Redemption must precede both the sonship and the gift of the Spirit. ' "
" "
" 5 5
"
"
"
"
5
The Holy Spirit and the Sons of
5 : 2.
"
"
5: 1 "
"
o
341
"
"
2 : 18 ; 3 : 1 2. ) "
" " 8 29 ) .
" 1:5
"
" " " "
1 :5;
" "
"
"
" 3 : 28
"
" 4 : 13 ; 1
"
"
12 : 12.)
"
"
8 : 23. ) preterm tted
" "
3 : 25 )
" "
9 : 15).
The
342
un amentals
the new irth
" "
"
" "
m
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
" "
!"
The Holy Spir t and the
ons o
343
Go
O "
"
3 ;
4:
5
" " " e
"
The Fun amentals
" " gift of the Holy Spirit on the all gifts related
ay of Pentecos
Sons of God
In kind,
(1
"
" " " ant cipative s yings " " "
"
"
" "
" "
"
The Holy Spirit and the Sons o
4
God
that
" " 1 1 52 ;
5. sins
((in one Spirit to bapti e into one bo y)) " " (1 3 : 27 28 )
" " The Holy Spirit is given at once on the remission of
an interval may come marked manifestation
made manifest 5 : 1-5
3 4-7 )
The Fundamental
346
"
"
with God
" "
" "
The Holy Spiri t and the Sons of
"
o
" 8:
" "
22 no interval at all n
e ist,
" t h e re n ss o
of s ns
d
he
undamental
'
1:
"
" "
after
" "
"
" " but the very same participle, " " immediately
2:
' " "
" "
To address it to Christia ns now is to den a in shed redemp tion, the sonship of belie ers nd the once-for-all o u t p ouring of the Holy Spirit.
349
The Holy Spirit and the Sons of God
the mold of exper that of
ienc e these Gentile converts
conditions of the manifestation the same
each part each word or fact of Christ must be received in the same attitude and condition of mind as the rst by faith alone. egatively
' ((in the
esh"
" "
" "
" *A
; 1 0.
"
"
" "
" "
"
The
undame tals
"
"
"
" ' " "
" "
"
" '
' Positively, of
prayer, obedience, faith, a desire and purp ose to glorify Ch ist to let God ave His Ol1, ll and way w th .
The Holy Spirit and the Sons of G od
35
prayer o be ience, fait devo tion the chief an all inclu ing con ition and proof is the desire and urpose to glorify Christ.
" "
" "
"
"
"
" "
"
no mission
for
blood tru th
;
in
The Fundamentals
352
" " To glorify Christ
s mis on is to per fect in s ints the good work e began and e molds it a ccordin to this reality o high nd h ly sonship (2
"
" "
" "
"
"
" "
" "
'
"
"
" .
C HAPTER
B Y LORD LY TELTO N A NAL
ED A ND CONDENSED
BY
. L. C A M PBELL, D. D.,
REV.
CA M BRIDGE, M ASS.
22
" "
"
a
"
"
354
The F ndamentals
" "
" " " " T.
"
T. *
'
' '"
' '
'
The Conver ion and A po tle h p of St.
Paul
355
a
"
" " " '
"
" "
"
3 4-8
2 -26 :8 ; 2
1
1
1 :1
" " 2.
" 3
" "
" " " I.
PAUL NOT A N I M POSTOR
' b
3
The Fundamentals
' Was it wealth
.
"
" 8,
" ' "
The Conversion and Apostleship of St. 2.
357
au
Was it reputation
(1 as i t p ower he was after
" "
" "
"
"
"
" "
The Fundamentals
: 1 8) .
"
" (
"
" '
your servants
4 :5 ) .
" e
e
"
" Was his m tive the gratiication of any other passion
a
' "
" " "
" "
as t a pious fra d
The Conversion and A postleship of St. Paul
3 9
' "
" "
"
''
" "
'
"
The F ndamentals
!
" " " king
''
The Conversion and Apostleship of St. Pau
II.
AUL NOT A N E NT H U IAST WHO I M P SED O N H I M ELF
o
( )
Great heat of t mper.
"
"
( 2)
361
" Mela
zol .
"
The Fundamentals
" "
( )
Ignorance.
( 4)
Creduli y.
" his own senses, " ( )
anit
or self- conce t.
The Conversion and A ostleshi
o
t. Pau
363
2
"
I,
"
' '
'
'
" " " "
26 : 1 1 )
"
I
"
9 :1 ) .
The Fundamentals
3
o
" "
'
'
a
'
The
onversion a d A ostles
of St. Paul if
III.
PAUL WAS NOT DECEIVED BY OTH ERS a
'
o
IV.
CHRISTIANITY A DIVI NE REVELATION
'
366
The Fundamenta s
' of
C HAPTER XVIII
BY REV. T H O M AS W H ITELAW , M. A . , D. D . , KILMARNOCK,
COTLAND
I I T S S U PR E M E E X C E L L E N C E
NOT OF H U M A N ORI G I N
1
367
368
The Fundan ntals
Christianit
3 9
o Fable f
'
WHO
I N E NTE
IT ? a
Th Fundamentals a
'
?-a
" a a
ITS P E R F E CT ADAPTAT I O N
Christianity No
Fable
" "
' '
!
'
'
' a
a
3
The
Fundamentals
I
'
1910
"
" "
"
3.
Christianity
o Fable
a
"
The Fundamentals
' ' '
I TS C O N S P I CU O U S S U C C E S S
hristianity
'
o Fable
T e Fund
376
entals
a
'
70
Christianity)
o Fable
" "
' ' "
!"
'
'
B
378
The Fundamentals
"
"
"
"
The Fundamentals A Testimony to the Truth
T
t e
sa
to t e Te t
Edited by R. A. Torrey, A.
O
o
Dixon and Others
E III
BAKER BOOK HOUSE Grand Rapids, Michigan
ISBN: 0-8010-8809-7
( Volume Set)
Reprinted 1988 by
Baker Book House Company
Reprinted without alteration or abridgment from the original, four-volume edition
sued by the Bible Institute of Los Angeles in 1917
PHOTOLITHOPRINTED BY CUSHING - MALLOY, INC. ANN ARBOR, MICHIGAN, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
CONTENTS
Chapter
I. II.
VOLUME II (The Fundamental set contains four olumes)
THEOLOGY
THE BIBLICAL CoNcEPTION OF S IN
Page
9
_____ _ __________________
By Rev Thomas Whitelaw, M. A., D. D., Kilmar ock, Ayrshire; Scotland.
PAuL's TESTIMONY TO THE DocTRINE OF SIN...... 25 Ry Professor Charles B. Williams, B. D., Ph.D., Southwestern B aptist Theological Seminary, Fort Worth, Texas.
III.
SIN AND JUDGMENT TO COME
40
IV.
\VHAT CHRIST TEACHEs CoNCERNING FuTURE RETRIBUTION
53
__________________________________
By Sir Robert Anderson, K. C. B., LL. D. London, England.
------·------------------------------------- ------------
By Rev. William C. Proctor, F. Ph., Croydon, England.
THE ATONEMENT
VI.
VII VI I.
IX. X.
XI. XII.
XIII.
64
-----------------------------------------·------------
By Professor Franklin Johnson, D. D., LL. D. Au hor of "Old Testa ent Quota ions in the New Testament," etc., Chicago, Ill.
____________________________
78
____________________________________________________
8
AT-0NE-ME\T, BY PROPITIATION
By Dyson Hague, M. A., Vicar of The Church of the Epiphany, Toronto, Canada. Canon of St. Paul's Cathedral, London, Ontario (1908-1912).
THE GRACE OF GoD
By C. I. Sco eld, D. D., Editor "Sco ield Reference Bible."
SALVATION BY GRACE.
llO
_______________________________________________
By Rev. Thomas Spurgeon, London, England.
THE NATURE OF REGENERATION By Thomas Boston, (1676-1732).
______________________________
l28
REGENERATION, CONVERSION, REFORMATION......... .1 33 By Rev. George W. Lasher, D. D., LL D., Author of "Theology for Plain People," Cincinnati, Ohio.
JusTIFICATION BY FAITH
__________________________________________
By H. C. G. Moule, Bishop of Durham, Durham, England.
TnE DocTRINEs THAT MusT BE EMPHASIZED IN SuccEsSFUL EvANGELISM
l4 1
______________________________
lSS
____________________________________________________
8
By Evangelist L. W. Munhall, M. A., D. D., Germantown, Philadelph a, Pennsylvania.
PREACH THE \VORD
By the La e Howard Crosby, Chancellor of the University o New York.
the City of
Chapter
XIV.
C NTENTS
PASTORAL AND PERSON AL EvANGELISM, oR vVINNING MEN To CHRisT ONE BY ON£.
P ge
8
___
By Rev. John Timothy Stone, D. D., Chicago, Ill.. Ex-Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. XV.
THE SuNDAY ScHooL's TRUE EvAN GELISM By Charles Gallaudet Trumbull, Editor "Sunday School Times," Pennsylvania.
XVI.
Philadelphia,
THE PLACE OF PRAYER IN EVANGELISM
________________
By Rev. R. A. Torrey, D. D., Dean of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California.
XVII.
FoREIGN v1IssioNs, oR WoRLD-WIDE EvANGELISM
\1ESSAGE FROM IISSIONS
XIX.
XX.
XXI. XXII. XXIII. XXIV.
_____________________________________ _
By Rev. Charles A. Bowen, A. M., Ph. D.. Olympia, Washington.
WHAT MisSIONARY MoTIVES SHOULD PREVAIL
Is
__________________________________________________________
_________________________________ _
ROME, THE ANTAGONIST OF THE NATION
27
2
30
________________
By Rev. J. M. Foster, Boston, Massachusetts.
THE TRUE CHURCH
31
_________________________________ _________________
By the late Bishop Ryle.
THE TESTIMONY OF FoREIGN \1 ISSIONS TO THE SuPERINTENDI�G PROVIDENCE OF GoD
3
THE PURPOSES OF THE INCARN.\TTON
33
By the late Arthu
B
XXVI.
266
_.
By Rev. Henry W. Frost, Director for North America of the China Inland Mission, Germantown, Philadelphia, Pennsy vania. RoMANISM CHRISTIANITY ? By T. . Medhurst, G lasgow, Scotland.
____
XXV.
25 0
By Rev. Henry W. Frost, Director for North America of the China Inland Mission, Germantown, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
CoNsEcRATIO N
21
229
----------------------------------------------------- - - -----------
By RcJ)ert E. Speer, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U S. A.
XVIII.
0
_________ _
_______
T. Pierson.
__ _ _ ________________
the Rev. G. Campbell Morgan, D. D.. Pastor of Westminster Chapel, Lcndon, England.
TRIBUTES TO CHRIST AND THE BTBLE BY BRAINY 31EN NoT KNOWN AS AcTIVE CHRISTIANs
363
____
"Their roc is not as o r Roc even our enemies themselves being judges," Deut. 32 31.
CONTENTS
Chapter
I. II.
III. IV.
VOLUME III (The Fundamental set contains four o umes)
Page
THEOLOGY
THE BIBLICAL CoNcEPTION OF S IN
9
______ __________________
By Rev Thomas Whitelaw, M. A., D. D., Kilmarnock, Ayrshire; Scotland.
PAuL's TESTIMONY To THE DocTRINE oF SIN
______
Ry Professor Charles B. Williams, B. D., Ph.D., S outhwestern B aptist Theological Seminary, For Worth, Texas.
SIN AND ] UDGMENT TO CoME
40
__________________________________
By Sir Robert Anderson, K. C. B., LL D. London, England.
\VHAT CHRIST TEACHES CoNCERNING FuTURE RETRIBUTION By Rev. William C. Proctor, F. Ph.,
53
THE ATONEMENT
64
--------------------------- -----------------------------
Croydon, England.
VI.
VII. VIII. IX. X.
XI. XII.
-
----- -- ----- - - -- -- --------------- ----- - ---
--- --------
By Professor Franklin Johnson, D. D., LL. D. Au hor of "Old Tes ament Quotations in the New Testament," etc., Chicago, Ill.
AT-0NE-V1ENT,
PROPITIATION
____________________________
By Dyson Hague, M. A., Vicar of The Church of the Epiphany, Toronto, Canada. Canon of St. Paul's Cathedral, London, Ontario (1908-1912).
THE GRACE OF GoD
____________________________________________________
By C. I. Sco eld, D. D., Editor "Sco ield Reference Bible."
SALVATION
GRACE_
THE NATURE OF REGENERATION
98
II
______________________________
By Thomas Boston, (1676-1732).
REGENERATION, CoNVERSION, REFORMATION
_________ _
By Rev. George W. Lasher, D. D., LL. D., Author of "Theology for Plain People," Cincinnati, Ohio.
JusTIFICATION
78
_______________________________________________
By Rev. Thomas Spurgeon, London, England.
FAITH
__________________________________________
By H. C. G. Moule, Bishop of Durham, Durham, England.
l28 33
l4 1
THE DocTRINES THAT VfusT BE EMPIL\SIZED IN SuccESSFUL EvANGELIS\L
lSS
PREACH THE \VoRD
l68
_____________________________
XIII.
25
By Evangelist L. W. Munhall, M. A., D. D., Germantown, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
____________________________________________________
By the Late Howard Crosby, Chance lor of the University of the City of New York.
Chapter
XIV.
CONT NTS
Page
PAsTORAL AND PERSONAL EvANGELISM, oR vVINNING MEN To C HRisT O N E BY ON£. 1 By Rev. John Timothy Stone, D. D., Chicago, Ill.. Ex-Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, A.
XV.
XVI.
XVII.
THE SuNDAY SOoL's TRuE EvANGELISM By Charles Gallaudet Trumbull, Editor "Sunday School Times," Pennsylvania.
Philadelphia,
THE PLACE OF PRAYER I N EVAN GELISM
_______________.
By Rev. R. A. Torrey, D. D., Dean of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California.
FoREIGN ISSIONs, OR WoRLD-WIDE EvANGELISM
-----------------------------·---·-----·------------- - -----·-·--··
XVIII. XIX.
XX.
XXI. XXII. XXIII. XXIV.
XXV.
By Rc')ert E. Speer, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Miss ons of the Presbyterian Church, U S. A.
A \fEssAGE FRoM \1Iss
By Rev. Henry W. Frost, Director for North America of the China Inland Mission, Germantown, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
Is
229
2 6
WHAT MISSIONARY MOTIVES SHOULD PREVAIL
CoN EcRATION
21
_____________________________________
By Rev. Charles A. Bowen, A. M., Ph. D. Olympia, Washington.
----- ------ - -- ----- ---- --- --------- ---- -- 27
By Rev. Henry W. Frost, Director for North America of the China Inland Mission, Germantown, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. RoMANISM CHRISTIANITY ? By T. v . Medhurst, Glasgow, Scotland.
2
_________________________________
RoME, THE ANTAGO NIST oF THE NATION THE TRUE CH URCH
301
________ ________
By Rev. J. M. Foster, Boston, M assachusetts.
31
_____________ ________ _____________________________
By the late Bishop Ryle.
THE TESTIMONY OF FOREIGN \1ISSION S TO THE SuPERINTENDI�G PROVIDENCE OF GoD
32
THE PURPOSES OF THE \CARN.\TTON
33
By the late Art ur T. Pierson.
B XXVI.
Ns
0
__________
. ...
_______
_ _ _ _ ______ __________
the Rev. G. Campbell Morgan, D. Pastor of Westminster Chapel. Lcndon. England.
TRIBUTES TO CHRIST AND THE BTBLE BY BRAINY NoT KNo N AS AcTIVE CHRISTIANS
... .
"Their rock is not as our Rock. even our enemies themselves being judges," De t. 32 31.
363
PREFACE
'
THE FUNDAMENTALS
CHAPTER I
BY
REV. THOMAS WHITELAW, M. A., D . KIL\iARNOCK, AYRSHIRE, SCOTLAND
D.,
" "
9
The Bib ical Conception of Sin
5, 6; ' "
' "
" "
"
5
"
" '
" "
come sho t
" " "
" "
"
5)
a
" " " " " "
p
ham a ti
-
)
an o i " "
12
he Fundamentals "
'avoLla,
" II. THE UNIVERSALITY
OF
SIN
'
e tensively
i t nsi el
"
12) ;
"
'
"
" "
"
14 :
'
" " "
"
The
iblical Conception of Sin '
"
"
" "
"
"
" " " "
'
he Fun amentals " "
"
" "
"
"
" "
"
"
" "
:
5).
III. THE ORIGIN OF SIN
'
The
ibli al Concept on of Sin
'
5:
'
2
15
he Fun amentals
16
:3
2 : 2)
'
" "
' ' " " "
"
'
"
he Biblical Conception of Sin
" "
" "
"
"
" "
" "
"
" '
"
" "
" "
:
" "
IV
THE
C
LPA ILI
OF S I N
of of
The F
da entals
"
" '
"
" "
" '
'
'
" "
The Biblic l Conception of
n
3: 36),
o
"
" V
HE
E
OVA
OF SIN
20
The Funda entals '
the p ardonableness "
"
1: 29), ' "
" (2
25);
"
"
5:
he Bi l cal Con eption of Sin
21
" "
"
" "
" "
" " "
a
" '
"
" " "
"
a
annih i ated " "
The Fundamentals
22
"
" "
"
" "
" " "
"
" "
a
!
"
Second Probation, 3 1 9;
4: 6. " "
"
" i
The Biblical Concep tion of Si
23
12: 32: "
" " "
( aionion 2
"
"
6: 2: "
"
niversalism
"
"
The Fundamentals
24
(
28)
'
"
"
1: 10) .
" "
' "
"
"
"
5: 29).
' ' ' '
CHAPTER II
OF BY
ROFESSOR CH A S . B . W ILLIA M S, B.
SOUTH WESTERN BA T ST T H EO O ICA TE
., P H .
S E M I NARY,
SIN
.,
ORT WORTH,
AS :
"
' " ' a
" " a
' SIN A FACT IN H
1.
a
M A N H ISTOR
a
'AtapTJta ITapa3aau; 4.
Tiaparrw�.
The
26
ament ls
15
V.
" 5
"
6
'AotK{a
'Aa.3ua, 'Avopia 8.
'AKaOapa{a
9.
10.
TapaKo�
T.av'} 21
1 :29-31.
1 : 183 :20,
2
(2: 14f),
"
" :19).
P ul s Testimony to the
octrine of Sin "
" 4 3:3-9
PAUL S
EXPER I E N CE
THE
PSYCH OLOGICAL
H S DOCTRI
E
F SIN
"
"
3:3-9,
PROOF
T
HIM
OF
The Fundamentals
"
"
"
! " "
"
lesh,
"
"
"
"
of
E ORIGI N O F SI N
'
of
5 :12-21. "
a.apr{a,
Paut s
Testimon
to the Doctrine o
" (
o
in
'
. 5
n
"
" "
' ' "
" " * "Li e a n d Times of Jesus t h e M e ssiah," I . A l t syn. T h e o l . ,
T e Fun amenta s
30
bserve that Paul goes be ond the state nt of an n ins ired e ish writers In ass rting that dam and not Eve is the on thro gh I. hom sin entere into the race. Tha t, h n am si ed, a l sinned , and in his sinning a ere made" (KanaWJ'av, sinners
of That in the int od ction of sin into the race b its roge itor the race itself as rendered hel less to e tricate itself from sin and ea h. " "
" "
TH
E S S E N C E AND
"
*See "Science and
3
N T R
"
H
"
20) . OF S I N
Pau
s Testimony to
the Doctrine
of
Sn
a a a
a
a a
"
"
"
"
miss a
the
ma k
E H I CAL Y
a
a
With Paul t o
sin is
to
R LIG OU LY.
1a
'
lapa3am On posifl:ve
ha d sin is n o t 1ncrcly a n ega t o n It is a (.falln ( Taparr La,
tze o ther q uality.
'
( Him
(
( ( '
.
It is
a
32
The Fun ame tals
' a
' "
' opy�) ,
"
' " "
eleme t of holin ss and
'
si s diametrically opposite to the i h teousness in God's characte ,
'
"
" !
" *This count fol ows Moulton a n d Geden, Concordan e to t e Gree Testament, a n d exc u d e s H e b . from Pau l ' e p i s t l e s . G r e ek En lis Le icon t N ew T e stament.
Paul's Te timony to th e
33
octrin of Sin " "
"
" "
the essence f si is guilt". an by sin is under dgment'', un er ente ce' e has co e into court with God is fo u d to have bro en God's law, and so is guilty "
DIFFERENT DEGREES
"
Paul thin s of is guil as having acco ding o the light agai st which th e
sinner sins
'
Pa l ses the e n sin to e ress ree phas s of sin the sin principl , o r sin in the abstract
FIRST,
SECONDLY,
teaches that man is i n a st te of sin
"
" ' * I bid.
by implica tion h e
34
The Fundamentals "
"
"
'
"
Paul uses se eral ter s for s n which signif acts of si .
RELATI O N OF THE LAW TO S I N
"
" I.
7 :7- 14,
The la
s not the real cause of man's
n. '
2. This s true h eous good"
ecause the
aw
s essent lly
holy
' "
'
'
But this holy and ame
ccASION
"
ghteous good and s i it al la f inning
Pa l
"
Test
ny to the
oct ine of Sin
a>opt )
"
35
"
"
"
The la
"
shows the s fulness of "
5 :20,
"
ng
The law thus N EGATIVELY prepares en to ist as the r o ly Rescu er.
e way for lead "
! "
I
:24, 25 ) .
RELAT I O N ,
T
E FLESH TO SIN
"
"
aap )
" " " In
" e
36
The F n amentals
of operations) b t the where t e s n principle operates.
T e law is the esh is the open
" " voi>, 7 :25,
5 : 16
"
ASE FIEL
7:22, "
2 3),
ut we m st hasten to say t at Paul do s not adopt t e laton c view that tter is evil per se. '
th t h an law of God.
so
is
free fro nt s
Nor oes Paul cla m becau e t a p oves e 7 :25 ) " "
THE CO NSEQUEN CES. OF S I N
We
Pau s Testi nony to the D octrine of
in
'
" "
\Vh o
sin
TI E
NI ERSALIT
a
OF
SIN
a
he "
"
3 :3-9 ) ,
3 " "
3
" "
3)
T H E PERSISTE NCE OF T
I
a
E SIN
RI NCIPLE
5
" " " " * "Com. o n G a l . " in l o c o .
"
The
3
Fun da m e n tals
"
14,
"
.
" "
"
"
I
chie "
. "
'
' of
SIN F I NALLY VA N Q U I S H ED IN C H RI ST
th is
ESUS
P au's
e t
ony o he Doctrine o
n
"
" '
o
p rson i ed
In
i
"
"
ER
J CDC IEXT TO C
D
SIN R R
BY
ER N
N
a
B.,
L.
D.,
d
that
c
e i l clays when
r o f B c nj am boasted o f d sl ing t n s a t a hair b readth and two hnndred times the b re '
was raging in I s rael, the men who
n
ea l
not m i s s . " c
K.
E N GL \ N D
The Book of J udgcs re a
II
!a
t
here
a
"mi s s , ' ) i �-, rendered ' ' sin' ' in our Eng a
ct
c
a
s a sinner time,
e
l i ke
to ful ill
h
le "a11
that w ,in
u n righteo u s n e s s i :; sin , ' ' the a
dock that
pu r
e
purpose i s ( as the \Vestm inster
t a t ate i t ) ,
"to glori f y God and e n j oy tended we
u erl
a
a
fa
in
e shonld be to thi s ; \VC c
ilu re
That man is a
pe ople w h o say in tbeir
c
c
no
L
E
de ie d by none save the sort o ea r t, "There is
c
God. "
Some there are, indeed� we There a re s eeming
aspiration s.
d
For, are
e
r e
t ,
J. Bal fou r i nstances "street a rabs and ad
va nced thinkers" -but such
c
t
c
be explained.
these aspi rations and l ongings--these c a being-a re quite d istinct IIow, then,
b u t by
bafled a s p i ratio n s , and unsatisied long
ings a fter the infinite ? who have no
what he
is. MAN A F
we not
G
sho rt o f the glory o f
sinner n o t merely because
reason of what
u
H i s glo ry. "
aa
we
c
i
of onr h igh er
the groan o f the 1ower creation.
n for them ?
The a t
i t c al
e olu-
Sin a d udg ent to Co e a
' "
" '
"
" ' "
'
" H
" A FAILURE ?
a
'
MAN
WITHO
T EXC
SE
t
The
nda entals
DEPRAVITY IN RELIGIOUS N ATURE
26
h opelessl
in and udg ent to Come o
43
" " '
"
" MAN A SIN NER IN CHARACTER
" ..aprta
a.aprJp.a: tap.3ast;:
rapaKo�: raplrrw.a: iyv6ww: frrJ.a: &vo.{a
rapavo.{a:
rAJL-EA£La
" ' "
" "
a.apr{a.
a
" "
" 3 :4 ;
a.,.pr{a .or{v � &vop.{a,
"
" ' "
"
"
"
"
The
44
undamental
s
HE CARNAL
I ND
"
" " "
that " "
' "
s b
"
" "
" "
" "
' "
"
is
o
"
" t
e o
from a can intel ligently i d estroy i n g e cities of t a i n , and d e c re e i n g e xt e rm i n ation t Can a a n ites, e i t k nowledge a i d o ondo o nna a i seems t hereditary.
*
cannot
o
e a o ''
n and udgment to Com a religious training, the mani festations of that enmity may be modiied or restraine d ; but he is conscio s of it none the l e s s . Thoughtful men o f the
orld,
repea t , do not share the
doubts which some theologians 'ntertain a s to the truth of S c riptural teaching on this subj ect.
For, every w aking hour
brings proof "that the relationship between man and h i s J\1 aker has become obscured, and that even when h e kno
s the
i ll
of God there is something in his nature which p rompts hin to rebel against it."
Such a state o f things, moreover, is obvi
ously abnormal, and if the divine acco nt o f
b e rej ected, it
must remain a mystery unsolved and nnsoluble.
The Eden
Fall explains it, and no o ther explanation can be ofered. THE ROO
O
SIN
might be argued t h a t an u npremeditate d sin-a sin i n w h i c h m i n d and will h av e n o part-is a contradiction in terms . But this we need not discuss, for it is eno gh for the p resent p rpose to notice the obvious fact that s ch a sin wo ld be impossibl e .
ith u n fallen beings
As the Epistle of James
declares, every sin i s the outcome of an evil desire. ing the forbidde11 fruit yielding to
as the resul
h e tempter's wiles.
\Vhen a
tho ght of b reaking her marriage
o
And eat
o f a desire e cited by oman harbors the
she ceases to be pure ;
and once o u r paren s lent a willing ear to Satan 's gospel, "Ye shall not surely die," "Ye shall be as gods knowing good and evi l / ' their
all \ as an accomplished fact.
The overt act
of di sobedience, which follo
ed a s of course, was but the out
ward mani festation of it.
And, as the i r ruin was accom
plished, not by the corruption of th eir morals, but by the un dermining o f their faith in God, i t i s not,
repeat, in the
moral, but i n the spiritual sphere, that the ruin is complete and hopeless. RECO N CI IAT I O N T H E GREAT NEED
Therefore also is it that while "patient continuance in well doing" i s within the human capacit , Rom .
applies to
The Fundamentals f
of
"
"
NEO-CHRIST I A N I S M
'
'
"
"
'
in and udgment to
ome
4
E PERFECT STANDARD
"
" I
" " "
"
" "
"
" "
"
"
ac o d ng t wo ks
i
48
The Fund nental
" a
"
"
" e
" "
e
"
" I a
J UDG M EN T TO CO M E
" " "
"
a
" e
"
c r
e
"
"
Sin and
u g
nt to Con e
"
b ma
49 " "
" '
4 :26 )
"
o
" " "
"
D GREES
F REWAR S A ND P U N IS
1: 2
M E NTS
o
" "
a
h pothesi,
'
The Fundamentals
50 i
'
to
L E ARG U M E
T
is
ad cap tand m
51
in and ud ment to C me "
" (1 "
"
in
THE CROSS O F C H RIST
" "
"
" "
" "
" " "
a
(1
"
"
The Fundamentals
5
!
" "
" " (
" "
N i
f this article s lim ted n o only b e en c e *The c pe s p a c but b h e n atur o h e ub e ct . T h e r f r e it c o n t a i n s spe ia r e f e r e n e o t e o r k o the H oly Spi it.
o
G
C HAPTER
A
I T TE C E RETRI
CONCERNIN I N
BY REV. W M . C. PROCTER, F. P H ., CROYDO N, E
GLA ND
There are four reasons fo conining our considera ion o he sub ect of Future Ret ibution to the teaching of o u r r esus Christ It limits the range of our in uiry to hat is pos ibl n a brief essay. " " " "
" ''
"
"
"
"
"
"
It a ords a su cient ans er to the speculation o hose who don t know, to refer to the revelation of the One ho does kno
"
"
"
"
"
"
a
3
54
The Fundamental
3 ) It also a ords u ient ans er to th se o repre ent the doctrine a unrea onable and dishonoring o God, an h regard those who hold it as narro minded and ar earted to remind them th at all the ery e pressions whic are ost ercely denounced in the present day fell from the ps of the Saviour who died for , and came from the hear f the over of souls."
'
( 4) n considering the sub ect as professing Ch stian he words of the aster imself ought s rely to put an en o ll contro ersy and these are clear and unmistakable whe taken in their plain and obvio us meaning ithout sub ect n hem to any forced interpretation. a
" "
Coming n o to consider brie y C rist teaching on t b ect let us ask irst of ll 1. H AT DID OUR ORD TEA C H AS T T H E CERTAI NTY O "
UTURE RETRIBUTIO N
"
"
"
hat Christ Teac es Concerning Future Retribution
:22 ; "
29
! " "
"
"
"
" 25 " "
!
' "
49, SO) . I
"
" " "
"
"
" "
"
r
56
The Fu damental " " " "
" "
' "
"Y
' "
5
" "
" " "
" "
"
"
"
"
What Chr st Teaches Concerning Future Retribution 57 is
" "
"
"
20 : 1 4
"
" 2
W HAT
D I D C H RIST T E A C H AS TO T H E C HARACTER O
fUTURE RE RIBUTIO N
"
8 1 2 ; 1 3 :4 , 50 ; 43-48
"
25 :30 ;
1 3 :28) . "
2 : 1 3 ; 24 : 5 1 "
" "
"
15
;
" "
"
" "
"
:1 1 3 :42, 50) ;
5 :2 ; 18
1 8 8 25 :4 1 )
" "
" a
The Fundamentals
' " "
"
"
"
' "
"
16
"All that h a t h b e e n that ought n o t to have b e e n, That migh have b e e n so dife r e n t ; that no Cannot but b e irrevocably p a st. Thy gangr e n e d h ear , Strip p e d of its self-worn mask, and spread at l a s t B a r e, in i t s h orrible a n a o my, B e fore t h i n e own excruciated gaze ; "
" H ell is t h e truth s e e n t o o lat ."
'
What Christ Tea he Concerning F t r Retrib tion
3 WHAT DID C HRIST TEACH AS TO T H E FUTURE RETRIBUTION ?
"
46
"
18 :8 "
"
"
" 25
'
25 :46,,
" "
N IN I Y
25 :41 , " "
The Funda entals r
26 :24
" " '
8 21 : " 13 :36 : "
" "
22 : 1 1 ,
" !" "
o
What Christ Teaches Concerning Future Retribution 6 1
" "
"
"
"
" "
"
" R e gion s of sorrow, doleful s h a d e s, w h e r e p eace A n d r e s t can n e v e r dwell ; h o p e n ev e r c o m e s T h a t c o m e s to a l l , but torture without e n d . "
WHAT DID CHRIST TEACH AS TO THE CAUSES OF FUTURE RETRIBUTION ? '
8 :1
" " "
The Fundamentals "
"
" "
" "
"
"
"
"
the whole drift of Christ s teaching conirms what we learn from these isolate a sages, future retribution is not merely an dental but a fundamental part of the Gospel essage
What Chr st Teaches Concerning Future Retribution
the doctrines of heav n and hell seem to stand a l together "
"
" "
' " "
" " '
'
C H APTER
BY PROFESSOR FRA N AUT H O R O
LIN
V
O H N SO N,
. D., LL. D.,
O LD-TESTA M E NT UOTAT I O N S N T H E N EW " ETC., C H I CAGO, ILL.
TESTAM E NT,
a
I
G R O U N D S O F B E L I E F I N S U B ST I T UT I O N
*Copyrighted by th e "Homiletic Review," p e r m i s s i o n o f Funk & Wagnal l s Co.
p ubli sh e d by
The
65
tone ent
s
o
"
" THE M O R AL-I NFLU E N C E T H E O R Y
"
" t so
a a
"
A R G U M E NT S
AGAI NST
S U B STITUT I O N
The Fun amentals
a.
Substitution Impossible.
!
I
The A tonemen
67
o
a
o
" "
Th e st
undamentals
t on I mora .
"
a
"
a
"
"
a
"
R L
N L EN E T
"
"
EOR
NO
A E UAT
"
T e
oo
irc msc
e
e
ed.
a
"
"
" " "
70
The
un amentals
of he a onement, it is incapable of wielding any profound moral n uence. The man who dies to rescue o e whom he loves from d ath is remembered with tears f reverence and gratitud ; the man who p ts himsel f to death to show that he loves is remembered with horr r.
Scriptural. Still fur her, the chief failure of those who advance thi e is in e sphere of exe esis. The Bible is so full of a substituti nary atoneme t that the reader c mes n it every where. T e texts which teach it ar not rare and isolated e press ons ; they assembl n m titu des ; they rush in troops ; t ey occupy ever ill and eve y valley. They occasion the g eatest emba assment to those who deny that the relation of God to the wor d i determined b the cro s, and ario1 m thods ar emplo ed by var o s writers to reduce their num ber a d their force. They ar most abundant in the epistle of the Apostle Paul, and some depreciate hi authority as a t ache o f Christia it . The doctrine is i p ied in he word wh ch ou Lord uttered at the last supper, and s me attac ese as not genuin . Christ is rep a ed y declared to be a pr pitiati n. "\Thom God 1ath set forth to b a p opitiation, th ou h faith, b Hi bl od" ( Rom. :25 ) . "He is the propi iation f r our sins, and not for ours only, but also for t e \ hole world" ( 1 Jo n 2 :2) . "God sent His Son to be a prop tiation for r s ns" ( Joh 10) . "\Vherefore i b hoo ed Him n all things to be made li e unto His brethre t at He m ght be a me ciful a d aithful high priest in thing pe taining to d to make p opit ati n for the sins of the people" ( Heb. 1 7 ) . Many spec al p eas are entered against the la n m e an in of the e d clarations. It does not seem di cul to un e ta d t em. A propit a ion must be an in uence which rende s som on p opi ious, and the person rendere propit us by it mu t be the pe son who was o ended. e s e ot h tate to a rm that th e texts regard man a t e n y being propit at b the cros . Specia to tur s are
he A tonement
71
applied t o many other Scriptures t o keep them from p oc aim ing a substitutionary atonement. Christ is "the Lamb of God, whic taketh away the sin of the wor d" ( John :29) . he Son o man came not to be ministered un o, but to minister, and to give His life a a som for many" ( J!I att. 20 :28 ; Mark 10 :45 ) . "Him that knew no sin He made to be sin on our behalf, that we might become the righteousness o f God in Him" ( 2 Cor. 5 :2) . Such a e a few examples of th count less declarations of a subst tutionary atonement which the Scriptures make, an with which tho e wh re ect t e doctrine strive n a n. Any speculation which sets itse f against this might current owing throug all the B ible is des i ed to be wept away. Yet furthe . A theo ogical theo y, lik a p rson, should an be udged some hat by the company i kee s. If it sho inveterate inc ination to associate with other t eories wh ch lie wholly upon the surface, which s und no de t s -and solve no problems, and hich he pro oundest Ch s ian e pe ience re ects, it is evidentl he same in i d. Th heory which I am her opposing tends to c nsort with an inade uate view f ins iratio , a.nd som of ts rep e enta tive uestion the i erranc of the Scripture, even in he mat ters pertaini g to faith and c nduct. It te ds to cons rt with an inade uate view o f God, and s me of ts repres a iv s in praising His love forget His oliness and His awful wra against incor g ble wrongdoe s. It tends to consort with an inade uate view of in, and s e of ts representativ s ma e t e aliena ion of man fr G d cons st mere in acts, ra her than in an underl ing state from hich they proceed. It tends, nally, to c nsort with an inade ua e iew responsibilit and guilt, and some f its re e en a ive teach that these ceas wh the sinner u ns, so that t e e i no need of pro tiation, but on y for epentanc . disting ished e r s ntative th s theor has written the fo l w sen ences : ri s claims a re satis ed if sin s one away." "Divine law is irect-
Th e Fundamen tals
72
w
g
a
in i
I
"
to
g gh
It
r "a
" many a
g
d
r
n
to
!
are n o w
i
and
n
the
o
i n
is
a
nt
w responsible
far too
o o
o
n
world as
which h
r
t on s
depth s ig
ral-inl e ce
o
a onement
the Christian " f the
a C H R I ST
E
E
y not absolutely
!
The
i
s
e
t
n
a theor
r
ha e a without
of
d
wo l
i
t
in
We as
Hi a
w
o g
mi
t
a
w ll water, \vithout asking
its
T e Aton etncnt
73
a
T H E A D E Q UACY
OF S U B STITU T I O NAL AT O N E vi E NT
1. a
3.
" 3
" ,
"
" .
b
d
,
"
The Fundamentals 4.
"
"
5.
" "
13
" "
1 : 0) .
(1
6.
The A tonement
75
our nature ; death, lot
" e
t not a
to
ua
u as
"
as
2
t that the
at
' that
" he later.
u
lay
But at
It must make
d
the
voluntary, and unselish sacrii c e language to
d
that
utmost enthusiasm this man.
ly must u s e
o
od o it
6
T e
a
a
though hey are cold. The Scriptures speak o H i s a titude toward Hi i a ate Son as one of u bound d ap reciat on and approval, and tell u that H i voice was hea d repeat ly from heaven, saying : " This i s Iy belove So , i vhom I am well pleas d." \Vh n we say tha the sacri ce f Chri is meritorious with God, we mean that c lls for h H s su preme admi ation. Such w s His feeling tow rd i t as He foresaw i t from eterni ; such a His eling war t as He oo ed upon i t whi e be ng made ; nd such i s His feeling towar it now, a He loo s ack u on i t and gloriies Christ in ho or of it. m st i d t at the work o Chris has made a ast iference i n t e r ations of God to t e fallen world. It was ininite in the lo e which ompted i t and in the self s criice hic attended i t , a n d ence in nite in ts moral value. \ e can not but eem i itting that t shou d procur fo the world an administrat on o grace. Provided for eter ty and e cacious h G d from etern it ) it has procure an admini tra io o f grace rom the moment when the rst sin was com itte . No do t it i for t h i s reason that Go h a s s fered t e o to stand thro a l the ages it rebellious histo y. He has look d up n i f rom the beginn g n Chr t, and hence has trea ed i t it forbearance, wi h l e, with mercy. It did ot rst come under grace w e C r t was cruciied ; has al a s been u er g ace, ecause Chri t has alwa s ofere His s c iice i th plan d p rpos of God, and thus has always e erci e a propitiatory uen . The g ace f God oward man '. s not fully evea e and e p a ned till t as ade man f st i t e pers n nd work Ch s , but it h s always e n he reigning i n ci o h e div ne government. v en a e saved by gr ce i t e d ath of Christ, and t ey have a ways een ave by gr ce when the have been sa e at a l. The entire r u e t o t e Apo tle Paul n his e t s the Romans and the Galatians has urp e the de-
Th e
to
n
t
f nse of the proposition, that Go s usti ed men by ou h a there has n e been other f sa vation. d m n s t a ti n o in se n e of " e slain f om foundation of " one o f ki nd n s s n n n , ave H s a or n e But has in the a i al d Go o r d, t has ma a di e ence in to a r th world. God i s one. is no a ar s a ypo ri t . as ot one ou o on and a d nt f e l ng. nn i nt gr o us , and work o f o n , by m ns Hi i t io n been ren patient and ou , has e dered His f l n and It is to a di ent fee ing that the t o us a "the p o ti i on ou ins, and not for our on l , but for the whole world."
CHAPTER
BY DYSON H AGUE, VICAR OF THE C H URCH OF T H E EPIPHANY, TORONTO, CANADA ; PROFESSOR OF LITURGICS, WYCLIFFE COLLEGE, TORONTO ; CANON OF ST. PAUL' S CATHEDRAL, LONDON, O NT., 1908-1912
a
78
At
I.
ne-
en
Prop t ation
THE AT ONEMENT FRO M THE SCRI PTURAL VIEWPOINT THE OLD TESTA M E N T W IT N ESS
the
ld Test
ent
'
a
of
8,
'
The
F u n da m e n tals
Mundi," . 237. The idea, in p. 232, at sacri ce i s essentially t h e expression of unfallen love, is uggestive, but it would perhaps be better to use the word "also" instead of "essentially." See also, the extremely suggestive treatment i Gibson' " 1osaic Era," of the Ritual of the Altar, p. 146. ) It is obvious that the whole system was trans itory and imperfect, as the eighth chapter of H ebrews shows. Not because it as re lting a s the modern m ind ob ects, for God intended them thereby to learn how revolting sin vvas and how deserving of death ; but because in its essence it was typical, and pro phetical, and intended to familiarize God's people with the great idea of at ement, and at he same time to prepare for the sublime revelation of H i m who was to come, the despised and re ected of men Vho was to be smit en of G od and a icted, Who was to be wounded for our transgressions and bruised for our ini uities, \Vhose soul was to be made an ofering for sin ( I sa. 53 :5, 8, 1 0, 1 2 ) . T H E NEW T STA M E N T W I T N ESS
When we come to the New Testamen t we are struck with three things : First. The uni u prominence given to the death o f Christ in the four Gospels. This is unparalleled. It is with out analogy, not only in Scripture, but in history, the most curious thing about it being that there was no precedent for it in the Old Testament ( Dale, "Atonement," p. 5 1 ) . No particular value or beneit is attached to the death o f anybod in the Old Testament ; nor is there the remotest trace of any body's death having an expiatory o r humanizing or regenera tive efect. There were plenty of martyrs and national heroes in Hebrew history, and many o f them were stoned and sawn asunder, were tortured and slain with the sword, but no Jewish writer attributes any ethical or r ege erative importance to their death, or to the shedding of thei r blood.
At O e-
nt y P op t at on
Second.
I
" "
"
a
"
'
Thi d
The Fundamentals
' "
" '
of
1
' ST. PETER S W IT N ES S .
o
'
f
" "
" "
At-One1
3
ent b Propitiation
1 1
3 : 18)
' ST. J O H N S W IT N ESS
ila mos
5 :6 1 2
: 1 0 2 1 :23,
1 2 :32 1 0 : 1 1 1 5 )
"
2:2
"
" " (I
84
The
da entals
"
4
' ST. PAUL S W I T N ESS
' "
'
a
"
"
"
t-One-
en b Pro it ation
85
' ' '
T H E BIBLE SUM MARY
4;
5:
5
' S
The Fundamentals '
"
"
" " '
' II.
T H E H I S T O R I CAL
T H E P R IM ITIVE CHURCH W ITN ESS
'
At
ne Ment by Propitiation
'
Leo
THE M EDIEVAL VIEW
500
1 500
'
ur D eus
omo
8
The Fundamentals
ou ht can
of
G
THE REFORMATION ERA s
At- One Ment by Propitiation
Defensio
dei Cat
TH
'
\f
licae de satisfactione Chr sti
N I NETEE N T H
CENTURY
The Fundamentals
That
' '
"
1 29, 401 " 3 5;
135 ) .
303, 348) . R.
M ODERN I S M
1 60
At- One-Ment by Propitiation " "
"
A
"
The Fundamentals
'
!
a
!
At One-Ment b Pro itiation
!
1
1 : 19 22 ; I I I.
1 : 22 ;
2 8,
1
6 : 20.
THE EVANGELI CO-ECCLESIASTI CAL THE CONSENSUS OF
ALL
T H E CHURCHES
'
The
undamentals
a
1
2 : 1,
3:2 "
"
'
" E P
IV.
AC
CAL
T H E POWER OF H I S DEATH
"
"
"
At
ne-
ent by Propitiation "
! "
" "
1 7. )
" " " " " " '
"
!"
The Fundamental
"
a
a
At-One-Men by Propi ia ion
a
O
e
ee
C
APTER VII
BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D. D., EDITOR
" SCOFIELD REFERE N CE B IBLE
Charis,
"
" "
h ris.
''
" "
"
5,
"
" "
"
"
99
The Grace o God
4)
DEFI NITION
is,
not. " "
not " " "
" " " " " " "
"
The Fu da entals " " "
"
"
some some "
"
LAW AND GRAC E DIVERSE
a
' '
The Grac of God
" "
a
" "
"
"
" "
" "
U
"
" "
"
and
"
to com and th m to keep th e la
of "
"
oses'
he Fundamentals
102
grace
"
" &
"
:
"
"
6) "
gra e "
"
" "
he Grace o Go "
"
"
"
" " " "
''
"
"
"
"
" a
" "
" "
a ,
Gospel
" "
"
"
The Fundamental T H E THREE ERROR S
" " T H E FIRST ERROR
"
" " "
" "
The Grace of God '
" "
"
co tinueth
a to do
"
t in "
"
ace God l
standing
in
g a e
e o y S i it
o e of glory.
oys in Go . ! T H E S ECOND ERROR
ith
The Fundamentals
' 5,
' " "
" "
could
"
"
c mp .
he Gra e of God
"
" " "
a
" "
" " "
1 08
The
ndamen als ).
" "
"
THE TRUE CHRISTIAN LIFE
" "
"
"
"
hel ,
"
eli erance ! "
8:
" '
'
6 8 . "
he Gr ce o
o
"
of
' "
" "
8.
" "
" "
"
CHAPTER VIII
REV. T H O M AS SPURGEO N, LONDON, E NGLA ND W H AT I S
"
h
"
GRACE
"?
"
"
"
"
' "
"
'
" "
' " "
"
"
" " 1 10
'
"
Salv t on by Grac
"
1 1
' " "
" '
' "
"
" "
"
" " " ! "
"
" " '
"
" "
"
The Fu damentals
12 " "
' '
" IS
" GRA C E DEFI NAB LE ?
!
e
" e e
"
" a
e
a
l
a
le sa
l
e
Salvation by Gr ce
!
" DESIRE FOR SALVATION
!
1 14
he Fundamenta s
'
RIGHTEOUSNESS I S ESSENT A
'
'
'
ONE OR OTHER
" "
Salvation b
"E er t h i n g
we
Grace
do
we
sin
in,
C h o s e n Jews M u s t n o t use Woollen mi t with linen."
" "
W HAT SAYS THE
BOOK ?
!
" " " "
is
'
The Fundamentals " " " "
R.
v. ) .
" " " "
"
:5
"
NO T H O ROUGH FARE
!
"
"
in THE VERDICT OF H I STORY
'
Salvation by Grace
1 17
a
' "
"
it
as t ze
ro
train
"
211
b
" GRACE, NOT GRACES
' " "
The Fundamentals ' " "
" " "
' "
'
"
" !
! '
' "
-
ore it is smashed the bette we like it " " "
the
Sa vation by Grace
1 19
"
"
W H AT SAITH T H E CROSS ?
"
" " "
"
" " "
"
"
"
bring no p r i c e ; God' s grace i s
ree
To Paul, t o 1\ agdalene, to m e ! " A L L OF GRACE
' '
The Fundamenta s
' "
" '
THROUGH FAITH
" Grace taught my soul to p ray, And made my eyes o ' e r ow."
" '
" " "
" " "
" "
" "
"
Salvation by Grace " !
everythin for nothin
!
a
2
!" !
" a
'
' "
"Th e Gra e that made me feel my sin, I t taught m e t o b e lieve ; Then, in believing, p e a c e I found, And now I live, I live."
in
by " LEST
all
AN Y M A N
SHOULD BOAST "
'
in prospect
The Fundamenta s
!
' " H e n e v e r moves a man to say, 'Thank God, I am so good,'
But turns his eye another way To J e sus and H i s blood."
in pro ress !
does
is
"
"
when perfect " "
'
" " '
alvation by Grace
123
!
in Paradi e.
! "
" '
"
"
!"
! ! '
"
"
not o
"
o
.
That
!
" " "
The Fun amentals
1 2-
"
'
i
"Th e s e h ealing wat e r s have
ow e d on from t i m e imm emorial,
Their virtue u n m p a r d , t h e i r h ea t u n d i m i n i shed, T h e i r volume unaba t d ; t h ey exp l a i n t h e ori in, Accoun for t h Q ess, a n d d e m a n d the gratitude O f t e City o f Bath."
" " " " "
'
"
Salvation by
race
"
"
'
"Th e n all t h e c h o s e n s e e d Shall
eet around t h e throne,
Shall b l e s s the c o n d u c t of H i s race, And make H i s glo ri e s known."
" "
'
'
T e Fundamentals
1 26
'
! "
"
!
'
Sal ation by
race
127
' " "
! !
A TE
B Y T H O M A S BOSTON
IX
1676- 1 732)
" "
'
"
1 : 6) .
"
"
"
8 : 1 3-23 ) .
' " "
1
2 19) .
'
2
24 : 2- 1 8 ) .
1 28
The Nature o Re eneration
"
"
"
"
a
5.
" "
" "
6 " "
" "
T e Funda entals
First
" "
Secondly,
a
,
" "
"
"
The
ature of Re eneration " "
'
"
"
"
A change o f ualities or dispositio s
" "
" "
It is a supernatural chan e
1'
The Funda ental
a
\V
"
"
t is a change i to the likeness of
od. "
" ' " "
' " "
4.
It is a u niversal c ange "
" (
CHAPTER X
B Y REV. GE RGE W . LASHER, D. D . , L L . D.,
Author o f "Theology
o
P
Peo
e"
C I N C I N NATI, O H IO
"
"
"
"
paliggenesis) 19 28 )
'
1 12 13) "
"
'
The Fundamentals
" "
"
" "
"
"
"
'
" "
8
anothen,
" "
"
"
e enerat o
Con ersi n
Re ormation
"
"
"
but
"
"
kai k a
"
"
"
"
"
" "
"
"
( It
The
1 36
PAUL AS AN
undamentals
NTERPRETER OF JESUS
"
"
" " "
"
" "
" "
"
" THE TESTI M O N Y OF EXPERIENC
Re eneration
Conversion
137
eformation
"
"
"
' "
"
!
" "
"
"
CON ERS ON
"
"
1 38
The Fundamental " "
a
"
"
REFOR
A
ON
Re eneration
Con e sion
Re ormation
13
"
140
The Fundamentals
"
'
' "
" ' "
"
"
" "
"
*By reference to Mr. B egb i e's book, the
cism book.
ri e
me
s
cri i
for he is in full accord with t h e fact s and purposes of t h e H e u s e s it o nly a s a s triking illustration o f t h e p o i n t h e
wishes to make.
E
I
BY H. C . G. M OU L E B I S H O P OF D
"
D. D
R H A M , EN GLAND.
"
the
the the
"
"
"
" " "
�' " M e s siah Foretol d and Expected," ad inem.
141
14
he
undam ntals
I M PORT OF THE TERM S .
"
" TIFICAT I O N
" '
" "
"
43
ust cation by Faith
" "
omo sion,
J USTI FICATIO N A
<<
FORE
SIC
J
TER M .
144
The Fundamentals forensic forum ) .
"
"
direct '
M ISTA KE N I NTERPRETATIONS.
7)
"
"
*See T. B. Mozley, "Baptismal Controversy," Chap. VII.
ustiication by
aith
J UST I FI CATIO N NOT THE SAME AS PA
4
ON.
" "
"
"
directly
" "
5
he Fundamenta
1 46
T H E SPECIAL PROBLEM OF
our
J USTIFICATIO N .
of i self :4, "
the righteous"
we
before the sinner,
"
od,
"
W H AT I S FAIT H ?
stiication
Faith
4, '
PRACTI CAL C O N FIDEN CE.
practical
conident conidence in him
sibl
148
The Funda entals
O b ect,
H EBREWS XI : I NOT A DEFI N ITION.
11 1,
" "
"
"
"
"
'
ustiication by Fait
49
" " '
they
11
11 :1 " "
11 :1 DEFI N ITION A ND EFFECT.
The F ndamental
not
"
"
AIT
NO
ERIT
sti cation b
Faith
1
'
"
"
"
" " "
*"A Di scourse o
"
Justiication," Cha . 33.
"
Th Fundamentals
" BY"
DEFINED.
"
"
"
"
"
"
" '
"
"
"
usti cation by Faith '
U NIO N
"
WITH
C HRIST.
" per,
ne us,
"
"
" "
" "
"
"
T H E M ARRIAGE-BOND.
"
"
"
The Fundamentals *
" *
Hopkins, "The Doctrine o f the Covenants."
*
*
C HAPTER XII
B Y EVA NGELIST L . W . M U N HALL, M. A . , D. D., GER M A N TO W N, P H ILADEL P H IA, PEN N SYLVA N I A
First o
all, " "
"
I
" " "
'
"
" " '
"
"
First,
155
1 56
The Fundamentals
Second,
Thi d, "
"
First, " Second,
" "
"
" "
Doctrines to Be Emphasi ed in Evangelism
157
Third
" "
" " " "
"
"
"
"
"
1:8
" "
" T H E CONDITIONS
First, Discipleship.
Second,
o er.
"
"
"
Third, Fa ith,
-
" "
1 58
The Fundamentals
" " " T H E D IRECTIONS
First, "
Second, It is to be a k r
Go into all the world
"
rea h ed.
-
' a
'
Third The
reacher is to be b ra e, the
"
" " "
"
" " "
o t nes o
e
mp as e
n
van
1
sm
" "
T H E MESSAGE
"
"
" "
First Sin its unive sality nature and onse uen es. a n versality. " ' ' "
8 3
21
1
Ecc
1 : 8 1 0, b ature. 1
3 4
7 20
5 12
3 10
"
anomia
" s
1 : 9 3 18.
6
" "
T e
d nentals
8 : 21, "
'
"
" "
1
3 15).
"\
5 : 28 ) .
" "
1
"
16 : 7 )
" "
3 : 1 9. in
" "
Co se uences
c
8 : 7) 7 : 20) ,
21 4 1 19) , 2 : 12) O -
3 18) ,
-
!
rst,
25 : 0 46 20 : 1 1 1 3 ; 2 : 1 1 1 Se on , 8 2 ; 21 9 ; 3: 1 8 ; 2 : 5 4 : 1 5 : 9 ; 12 : 1 13 : 4 ; 2:3; : ; 3 1 : 0; 6: 1 7 ; 14 : 1 0 1 1 ; 9 1 5, third, 11 : ; 33 : 14 ; 12 : 2; 3 1 2 ; 22 1 1 3 23 : 33 25 : 4 1 9 : 27 ;
4, 1 ;
Doctrin s to B Emphasi d i Evang lism
1 1
'
" " '
'
" "
" '
the
"
ta e the "\\' h e n I his
0
d
"
The Fundamenta s Second Redemption through
esus blood
"
"
" "
:
" "
" "
"
4) .
" " "
" "
5; 5: 9;
' " '
'0
octr es to
e Emphasi ed n Evangelism
163
'"
Third, Resurrection. "
"
" "
1
1 5 : 14-20) .
"
1 : 4) .
"
"
2 : 24 32 ; 3 : 1 5 ; 4 : 2, 1 0, 33 ; 5 : 30 ; 1 : 18 32 ; 23 : 6 ; 24 : 1 5 2 1 ; 1 1 5 : 3-8 ; 1 1 : 3 5.) " "
"
"
1
4 : 25 ) .
"
3 22 .
" "
7: 5 .
Fourth
usti cation. "
"
3 : 24, 25, 2
"
1 : 2 1 , 22 )
" ' "
8 33 ) ,
"
"
.
The
ndamentals
"
" " "
"
ifth Rege er 5:
on. "
"
"
" "
" a
" "
"
:
" T H E M ET H OD
"
"
" " "
"
15
Doctrines to B e E np asi ed in E a gelis Si th) Rep enta ce ' " "
) Seventh) Con ers on
g t
ait .
Ni th, O bedie ce.
"
a
"
" " " "
1 66
he Fundame tals
" " "
28 : 19, 20 ; 2 : 38 41 ; 8 : 1 2, 1 3, 16, 36, 38 ; 1 8 ; 1 0 : 47, 48 ; 1 6 : 1 5, 33 1 : 5 ; 2 : 1 5, 1 6 6:3 4 2 : 12 3 : 21 1 3 ; 3 : 22. ) Tenth, Assurance " "
"
2 : 8) .
"
" "
1
5 : 13) . ' "
hath hath "
5 : 24)
hath is 1
"
"
" (1 5 : 1 2, 1 3. 3 : 1 4, 24 ; 4 : 20, 2 1 ;
is
"
"
"
2 : 2, 3 )
"
2:3 "
Doctrines to B e
mphasi ed in
v ngelism
a
" " " "
a
"
" "
" " "
C HAPT R
R A
I I
OR
H E LATE HOWARD C OSBY
of "
"
I
or
h a
'
h
h
1 68
P each the
"
"
"
ord"
1 69
"
1 70
Th
nda entals
a
"
" '
' '
'
' ' '
!
'
as
'
fro
"
"
d
'
"
"
to
ea
e WordJJ
171 f
r
.
o
' o of
re gi
ro
of e
of
i
s
.
i g
of
"
a
"
g
of
f I f of
o
f
of a
The
unda en tals !
,
,
d
e
as e
a
always
Preach the Wo
The preac er is a proclaimer a era d lege pro essor or a origi ator of t e ries. that
ot
a
No is the preac er t e t e e of a Ch r h to ecc esiastical decrees and f l i ate ecclesiastical ce s
'
ol
es.
' '
IN T H US LI M IT I NG H I M SELF TO WORD
THE
PREAC H ER
BUT E N LARG I N G IT.
!
IS
NOT
) HE PREAC H I N G O F GOD S
CIRCU M CRIB I NG
H IS
POW
,
The Funda en tals
A
'
I WIL
THE
PREA C H ER
TEAC H
PR A C H ES
THE
WORD O N LY, T H E N
HE
H I S PEOPLE T O H A NDLE T H E WO D-
A
a
' STI LL AGAI N) IF
H E PREA C H E R PREAC H T H E WORD O N Y,
HE W I LL H I M SELF BE A DILIGENT
'
STUDE NT
O
THE
WORD.
((Preach the
"
1 5
ord"
"
a
'
"
"
'
'
The Fundamentals
g
'
.
'
Pr ach t
or
'
of
' V
d
a
d
V o
s a
'
'
' '
!
C H APTER X V
BY REV. J O H N T I M O T H Y STO N E , D. D.1 C H I CAGO, I L I NOIS, EX-M ODERATOR GENERAL ASSE
BLY PRESBYTERIA N C H URCH,
U. S. A.
"
"
' "
"
"
" "
"
1 8
tor l nd Person l Ev nge ism
!
'
" " "
"
The
undamen tals
GODJ S HOLY SPIRIT
" "
" "
"
"
"
receive p er and ye shall be itnesses.))
' " "
'
"
"
"
" " " "
"
"
"
a toral and Personal Evan e ism
for '
' '
he Fundamentals
"
"
"
' "
THE BIBLE
'
a out
'
wit
Pastoral and Personal
a gelism
the place,
"
each bu
"
he
"
"
ask h i m t
an gered
not i c e
v e rse, j u s t below : b
y t
o s
ss
of the
u n t o us w h ich arc saved
'
the s a m e a fter that
w i sdom
God ,
plea sed
"
of preach i ng a t l east
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
The Fundamentals ' '
him "
" " " "
"
" " "
"
"
" " '
'"
" " ' " "
"
Pa t ral and Personal Evange ism
"
"
" "
" "
"
'
" "
"
"
" '
o en
"
'"
The Fundamentals "
" " " " "
" a
"
"
' "
"
"
"
"
" ' '
Partoral and Personal Evangelism
RAYER
The Fundamentals with
'
'
for
Pa toral and Personal Evangelism " "
"
"
e Fundamentals
1 0
pu lic utterances
M ET H OD A ND M EA
S
'
A
'
"
"
a
a a
er
l
a
a
e
1
'
"
"
"
"
" " "
'
"
The Fun a entals
1 92
"
"
"
"
'
'
'
Pa toral and Personal Evan e sm
1 94
The Fundamentals
"
"
*"The Invitation Committee," publ ished by Presbyte rian Board of , ila l ia, a Leath e r, 25 cts.
li a i
Pa to al and Personal
vange ism
'
"
"
"
"
" "
'
The Fundamen tals
19
" "
'
e "
thro ug
'
'
'
"
'
'
'
" \V
" "
'
'
"
it
for
'
" " " " " " " " "
'
'
'
' '
'
'
'
Pa
ral a d Pers nal
angel s
" \V
"
" " "
" "
a
'
The Fundamentals
'
' '
" " "
" " "
' " "
"
"
C HA TER X
' BY C H ARLES GA LA UDET TRU M BULL, EDITOR
"
T H E SU NDA
S C HOOL TI M ES,
PEN
"
P H ILADELP H IA,
SYLVA N IA
' '
1 99
200
Tlz e Fun damentals
a
'
Th e Sun da y School s True E!aJZgelisn
'
'
'
201
The Fundamentals
20
a
'
'
' "
" " " '
* T o l i t t l e b oo s t e l l i n o f M r . H u d son's m e t h o d s , o n e o n t h e B a ra c a ork f r en, t h e o t h e r o n t h e P h i a th e a w o r k for women, m a b e had ro the B a raca Supply Company, Syracuse, N e w Y ork, at SOc each .
The Sunday School's True Evangelism
203
204
The Fundamen tals " "
"
"
"
" "
"
of
TVhat sort of teaching is done in the Sunda lJhich true evangelisn is consp cuous!
of
School in
' "
"
The Sun day School's True Euangelism
205
" "
"
0
The Fundamentals
"
"
!
' " " "
" "
" "
" "
'
-EDITOR.
The Sun da
Sczool's True E 'angelisn
"
'
' '
'
'"
"
'
' '
"
'
The Fundamentals "
"
"
" "
" "
The S n da School/ s T ue
ange is
"
" " "
"
"
"
The Fundamentals
t
" ' '
'
"
'
'
" a
"
"
"
The Sunday School's True Evangelism
'
'
' ' ' ' ' T and
" in
replace ' '
"
' '
The Fundamentals ' CHILD-TEACHI NG
' "
'
'
'
must
'
"
' "
' ' e
T he Sunda
Schoofs True Evangelism
" '
'
'
' ' ' '
7
22
'
'
'
' '
' ' ' ' '
a
"
' ' '
' ' '
e Fundamenta s
"
'
' ' ' "
'
* R eprese ntativ e s o f t w o d en o m i n ational S u n d a y S ch o o l Pub lishing B'oarJs have stated that the h e lp s pub s h e d by them a r free from the ob e c tions noted. I . ] . Van Ness, Editorial S e cre ta y o the Southern Baptis Sunday S ch o o l B oa r d ( Nashville, Tenne s s e e ) , write s : "Many d e n ominations have m a d e radical m o d i cation for t h e m s e lves. T h e S o u t h e r n B aptists h av e i s s u e d a complete s eries o f periodicals fo e s e l e s s o n s , u s i n g only B ibli cal material, and ma ing materia
The Sunday School's True Evangelism
"
215
"
' changes in t h e l e s s o n s fo r t h e B eginners, Primary a n d Junior De. partments. T h e Lesson Commi ttee o f the Southern Baptist Con vention e ntirely r e co n s tructed t h e I n termediat c ours e s , u s ing i n t h e main t h e mat erial put o u t by t h e I nternational Committee, but making changes in t h e a rrang e m e n t a n d i n t h e titles. The series of l e s s o n s which w e a r e putting o u t i s e s s e n tially d iferent from that which you c o n d emn, a n d has few, i f a ny, of the p o in t s which y ou p o in out." Marion Stevenson, o f the Chris tian B oard o f Pub lication ( St. Louis, M o . ) , writes : "It s h o u l d b e noticed tha t we a r e fol low ing the B iblical l e s s o n s so s trongly approve d by the I n ternational Sunday S c h oo l A s s ociation a t S a n Francisco and also at Chi cago. A s your editorial stands, i t i s a b lanket i n d i ctment o f t h e Graded L e s s on s , t o w i c h w e w o u l d r e s p o n d t h a t w e a r e n o t guilty. T h e characteristics complained of a r e tru e o f hardly any graded literature except that publish e d b y the Syndicate. B u t t h e Syndicate i s a d i m i n i s h i n g a s s ociation. S i n ce its organ ization the Presb yterian bodies have withdrawn and a r e prepar ing their own l i t e rature, thus eaving t h Syndicate to t h e M e tho dist Church, N o rth and S outh, and to the Congregationalists. Some smaller d enominations are selling agents for the Syndicate material. B u t fro m t h e irst t h e B aptists, North a n d South, a n d the Church e s of C h r i s t , have ch o s e n th eir own writers . T h e in dictments again s t the Syndicate material m a y not t h e refore e d rawn against all gra d e d l e s s o n literature. The are c ertainly not tru e i regard to t h e graded lite rature prepared b y t h e Chris tian Board of Publication." Ever m ov e m e n t away from t h e peri s that wou d n ure the Sunday School i s to b e h e artily w e l com e d ; a n d t h e writer gladl iv e s prominence to t h e s e letters of deno minational leaders.
216
The Fundamen tal
' '
" " And the whole story is that our Lord Jesus Christ came, n o t only to pay the p enalty of our sins, but to break the p ower of our sin.
!
" "
means " "
meant
true.
he
The Sunday School's True E angelism " that ye ma not sin/'
217
mean t just that. "
" " "
'
" "
I
C H A PTER
O BY REV. R. A. TORREY) D. D. J DEAN OF T H E B I B LE I N STITUTE OF LOS A NGELES, LOS A NGELES) CALI FORNIA
' " "
.
' " "
" " "
' "
" "
"
" "
"
The Place o Prayer in
vange sm
"
' '
"
220
The Fundamentals
o
"
'
' '
' '
'
'
' ' " -
" "
lace o P aye in
vangelism
" " " "
f
'
The Fun a entals
'
e Place of Pray r n
a
van elism
223
4
The Funda entals
"
First of
a
e
"
sh ould p ray for indiZJid uals.
'
e Place o Pra cr in E an clism
22 a
" "
m
Second) we should ray for the individual churc and c o unity.
22
The Fundamentals
'
'
250.
in
Third we should pray or the
'
ork in oreign lands.
e Place of Prayer in Evang lis n
" "
" i s
"
the spi r i tual w i th all p rayer Spirit, w u
and
<
e
con fl i ct, and po w er in th e i r
the
false
s
the
t h a t et
a ly
s
the
te l
w c l l - l > a la n ced, Christ.
\ \'
should a
n lly we should pra for t se t generation . s th e \\
(' ! ,
�n·ign .
. I I J l J ll l rt u n i ty '
!
' r h u rch
the
on of the wor d fu l w a r no w in yea r s h ave m i s sionary
The Fundamentals
228
" "
" " "
"
C H APTER
O EIGN
ISSI S E N GE I S BY
ROBERT
E.
S PEER,
S E C RETARY BO"\RD OF FORE I G N
M I SS I O N S OF T H E
PRESBYT E R I A N C H U R C H , N EW Y O R K CITY
!
U.
S . 1\ . 1
3
The Funda entals '
' '
"
"
oreign
issions
01'
Wor d-
ide Evangelism
"
" '
IS
" " "
" '
The Fu n da m en tals
" " "
'
"
oreign
1iss ons or Wor d-
idc
angc is
"
-
233
"
" " " "
' " "
''
a
a
The Funda1nentals
234
"
o
o
o
o
Foreign
iss ons or TVol'ld- T Vide E' angclis, '
"
10 1 50
"
"
"
23
The Fundamentals
" "
" '
'
"
' "
t
"
Foreign JIJissions or Vorld- T Vidc EL angclism
" " "
"
237
238
The Fundamentals " '
"
"
"
"
" " a
"
"
"
"
"
" " "
" 1
' "
"
'
23
Foreign .1issions or World-Wide Evangelism
"
"
"
"
'
"
'
'
"
'
The Fundamental
240
' '
F rei n
issions o r
orld-
id
ang lism
"
"
" "
.
" " " " " "
"
4
The Fundamentals '
"
"
"
3
"
43
Foreign Missions or World-Wide Evangelism "
4
'
' '
"
" "
"
244
The Fundamentals
'
'
'
"
'
"
"
'
'
' "
reign
issions or World-Wide Evangelism a
" 5.
"
"
"
IV, V. )
24
The F
dame tals
"
"
.
" " " "
"
"
" " " "
"
Foreign Missions or World W de "
"
vangelis
247
"
" "
7.
' "
"
"
" be
"
248
The Fundamentals m
"
"
"
"
Foreign
issions or World- Wide Evangelism
The
be
" ' '
"
4
C H APTER X II
Y RE . C H AS. A . B O W E N, A . M ., P H . D., OLYM PIA, WAS H I NGTO N
some message to the modern ministry,
250
A M essag fro
! issions
to
e 1od rn
inistr
51
" "
I.
"
THE ATO N EMENT AND M I S S I O N S
" '
25
The Funda entals "
irst of all "
1 5 :3 ) .
" "
1
2 :2 ) .
" " '' " "
"
"
285 ) .
"
"
' "
'
for ery member in t e z ome ch rch they have t o and si nths members gat ered i congregations amon the heathen. "
!"
"
i
A Messag from Missions to the 1od rn 1inistry "
" "
I
"
" "
" !"
a
"
The Fund nentals
" '
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
A Message from Missions to the Modern Ministr
255
' "
"
the Gospel.
" " he
' n
a t
s what it said.
a
" " " ' h
"
" e
" e at
a
a
"
"
400 00
5
The Fundamentals
"
"
"
' ""
" "
"
332 ) .
"
"
"
"
"
"
" "
"
"
Message from Missions to the
257
odern Ministry '
" "
a
' "
" II.
T H E H O LY S P I R I T AND M I S S I O
S
' " "
The Fundamentals " " " "
"
"
" "
'
'
"
"
'
A 11 essage from Missions to the
odcrn
inistry "
'
"
O
!
' I J ext
"
" of
ee
h
!
a
a
e
e h
e
e
The Fundamentals
260
all l e that "
"
"
" "
"
"
"
'
a
I II
RA
R
ND
SSI
NS
'
"
"
"
"
A f essagc
om
issions to the
odcrn
inistry
" "
'
" "
" "
" "
" " ' ! M e."
\H
c
c d
"
262
The
"
unda entals
"
'
" a
"
' " '
" !
' ' " '"
A Message rom Missions to the Modern Ministry "
"
"
"
" "
"
"
" "
" "
' !
'
The
unda entals
" "
" " " "
" "
!
$50 000 $
$5 5 000 $ 500
A
ss
c
ro
issions to the
od c n
s
! ! I
! " '
"
" "
' '
C H A PTER XIX
"
" B Y REV.
H E N RY W . FROST,
DIRE CTOR FOR NORTH A M ER I C A O F T H E C H I N A I N LA N D M I S S I O N , G ER M A N TO W N, P H I LADE L P H I A, P E N N SY LV A N I A VAR I O U S K I NDS O F M OTIVES
a
"
" a
266
hat Mis ionary
" "
otives Should Prevail?
" "
A FIRST M OTIVE
'
The
268
"
!"
undamental
hat 1issionar
ot cs Sho d
revail?
269
A S ECOND M OTIVE
" "
"
"
The Fundamentals
270
" "
'
'
A T H IRD M OTIVE
hat
issionar
otiv s
ho uld
rc ail
" "
" " "
"
" "
"
"
" "
"
"
" "
" "
" "
"
"
he Fundamentals
" " "
"
"
"
"
"
'
a
ha t
issionary 1otivcs Sh ould Prevail
THE EFFECT O F SCRI PTURAL MOTIVES
"
" '
'
273
The Fundamen tals
AN I L LUSTRATION
"
" !"
" Do
" !"
"
es
ha t "
"
"
"
issionary Mot ves Should Prevail? "
275
"
"
"
"
" '
"
27
The F ndamentals " "
"
"
"
I
"
"
"
" !"
" "
"
"
"
"
"
!"
"
"
"
Wha t
ss
d Prevai
ar
A N APPLI CATIO N
'
'
" '
h an
"
277
C HAPTER XX
28 40-43 ) BY REV. H ENRY W . FROST, DIRECTOR FOR NORTH A M ERICA OF T H E C H I NA I NLAND M ISSION, GER M A NTOWN, PA.
' " !"
'
a
'
fel278
Cons cration
28 : 40-43,
!
'
"
The
a
ntals
"
'
'
1 5,
'
" a
"
Cons cration
'
"
fo
"
"
"
if
" "
" "
The
u ndamentals
'
' '
'
"
"
"
"
'
'
Consecration
283
'
"
!" "
!" "
!"
" "
f
The Funda e tals
284
'
"
"
ons cration
"
28j
" "
" " ''
"
" " " "
!"
0
" !"
1 872 ;
' a
28
The Fu nda
ntal
" '
"
"
' "
"
"
"
" '
287
ons cration
'
" !"
'
!
your,
"
C H A PTER
XXI
Y T. W . M ED H URST1 GLASGOW,
COTLAND
omanism not
hrist an ty
"
"
i
' a
ness
288
complete righteo s
89
Is Romanism Christianity ?
"
"
"
"
This is Christianity, another ca ed "
"
"
"
" "
" "
" "
another gospe
not ano ther one Gospe
" "
"
" "
:
6-9 ) .
" "
"
"
a Satanic elus on.
290
The Fundamentals
"
"
I ST, Christianity consists of w at and commanded in Scriptu e.
hrist has tau ht
by tradition ne " a
decrees.
" "
"
entirely annulled
"
"
the standar of truth ? The Sa ed Scriptures
he
n
itten
Tra itions e ual a ection of piety and rever " to interpret
ence "
"
Is Romanism Christianity ? whose it is to pretation
udge respecting the true sense and inte "
"
the fathers " "
"
"
:
5
"
" "
delivered once for all "
princes
The
"
hristian cause men to obser e perm t them to be iol ted by heretics "
ble, the whole Bible, nothing but the
S C h o oppose s o e your enemies, bless th ose
ible,
meekness' ho curse you do good
2 2
The
u damentals
to those who hate you, and pra fo those who us o despitefully and persecute y ou 5 t o hate, to persecute to the death all those who will not recei e it. "
" a
572.
thousa
s
" "
"
"
Is Romanism Christianity ?
a serts that s ze is unchanged, unchangeable fall ble, nd cannot alter,
She tha t she is in
'
a
" ' " "
"
" "
" THIRDL Y:
to the sac
ce of o ered once or a l
" "
once or all e e ted o eve
(
"
one o ering "
"
The
undamentals
10 : 14) once for all, ne er to be repeated. '
"
"
sacr ic n p ests. "
s tr ly propitia ory,
this sacriice by means t zerof,
a peased by the ob tion thereof, t ze vi im is one and the sa e priests, " " "
9,
1 " a tr e a p ro er sac ii e is not o ered to be o ered, " 3,
o su mate
"
bare commemoration o t z e sac iice on the cross but n o t a ropiti ory sacriice the li in and the dead fo sins,
tions
ains, atisfac "
s R omanism C ristianity
293 m
s t is the
h rist of
ristianit "
blood, together wit C ist,
the body and i inity of our ord esus
the sou l and
" "
"
" "
8:
:
25 )
9 : 28 ; 2
wafer.
!
Taste loo
smell
This is our C rist
a
the mo e of a s n n e r s usti catio t say th e Scri tures " '
" bw "
:
"
touch anal
e
o u God
before God. "
296
The
zmda m c n tals
" "
" " " " "
5 : 19) .
"
5 : 21).
"
5 : 1).
' what says R o m a n is m ? work o u t
"
f o r tlz emscf.vcs;
"
((in o u rselves/'
"
a
"
" "
"
" 6,
7) .
" ' "
" a
"
ca u se of the inc rease th ereof;
"
justiied 17)' g o o d WO rks, dcserZ 'e
Is Romanism Christianity "
eternal life/'
"
!
I T t een God and
on
"
en the man Christ
"
1e ator be
es s
"
one
( He
ediator ) " "
" !
! !
!"
anti-Christian ro h t c
298
The Fundamentals pr estly ingly
truly called i ly treated
200 40 000 !
"
!"
a
" "
Rome ' wit Rome
4 : 7),
" "
11).
No pea e with No pea
Is Romanis
Chris t ia n ity ? :
299
Come out o her,
My people, "
in
of t e work o
Satan
" " " " "
:
"
"
"
th e wor ng of Satan,
"
"
Come o t of her, 1y people
doctrines, discip ine the
ord of God, ser ices attire.
buildings,
forms,
The
un a en tals
o e w o seek salvat on go to esus
o t of zer.
The
ath er
Th e Son T e
ol
S
it The
assem ly ngels
Me ) says Christ)
that omet
I
will
in no
to
ise cast ou( ) ( John 6 :37 ) .
C H APTER XX I
B Y REV. J . M .
FOSTER, BOST O N ,
M AS S A C H U SETTS
" "
R O E S T E NA TI O N'S A N TA G O N IS T E A SE I T S A C O R R UP T A ND C O R R UPTING S Y S TE OF FA SE O OD A ND ID OLA TR Y TIIA T P O L L U TES O UR LA ND .
" " "
" " " '
"
301
"
The Fundamentals
''
" " "
'
'
Rome rest icts the
se of the Bi e "
" "
Rome the Anta onist of the Nation
303
" 3, 1 824,
"
poisonous pa tures
'
'
" "
unanimous consent "
" " "
" " "
304
The Fundame tals
51 '
300,000,000 1 582 1609 ' " "
1 00,000 '
safer
insisted
2
ome accept
t e Apocryp a of t e
ld
estament
280
Rome, the Antagonist of the Nation
305
"
404 1 60,
'
3. Rome accepts tradition as of e Scriptures.
"
al autho rity
ith the "
" " "
"
306
The Fundamentals
"
" '
Rome has seven sa raments. "
" " "
"
" '
5
ome tea hes transu bstantiation. 4 : "
" "
Rome, the Antagonist of the
ation
" " " "
'
"
a
"
"
Rome sacrii es the mass.
" a
"
a
" a
" " " " ' '" " ''
" " "
!
he
undamentals
"
Rome
enies t e cu
to t e laity.
"
"
,
Rome tra cs in masses.
a
o
a
of
Rome the Antag onist of the Nation
R E I T E A T O S A TA G S BE CA SE IT IS A P O T CA S ST OF FOR IG D PO TIS
a
" " '
732
'
III
755
3 0
T h e Fundamentals
800 "
"
"
"
8 7
853
8 8
"
"
62,
"
"
073 ; 1 1 56 1 303, 1 86 , "1.
2 3 4. 5. 7 8 9. 1 0.
11
Rome, the Antagon st of the
ation
311
' '
1 15 "
1 806 18 0 " " "
'
!'
312
The Fun amentals
"
!
'
" "
4 1 872,
Rome, tl e A ntagonist of th e Nation
313
"
"
1 1 ,00
00
1 , 500,000
I
$ 1 00 000
$ 50 000 $ 06 000
$300 000 000
"
"
3 4
T h e Fundamentals "
"
C H APTER XX II
HE BY
HE LATE B I S H O P RY E
" "
is composed of all belie ers in th: ord
esus.
'
a
of
'
of which all the members have the sam mar s. " "
315
The Fundamentals
"
" "
" which is dependent upon no ministers upon
a
earth) '
' '
'
whose e istence does not dep end on forms)
The True Church
'
titles promises
'
'
" "
'
"
" " "
" " unity.
n
ne
sanctity.
The
undamen tals
catholic.
apostolic.
w ic e end.
is certain to endure
n
The True Church hich does the
or
of
h is
earth.
hich shall be t uly glorious at the end '
'
'
'
long, if he
th s is the true Church to ould be saved.
hich a man must e
'
Take no ti e,
u
XX
C H APT
T Y
THE
LATE
AR
R
SO N
T.
i a
i
"
"
a
d
a
ed n
e
"
" t
o
th r hi tory
-
ph
' 320
e
a
321
The Superintendi g Providence of God o M A N I FE TATI N S OF GOD
'
a
a
GOD
'
E NT RPRISE
' " "
a
'
vangu r , bodyguard,
h
! \
reargua d r l
<
i
i
S ' '
r
'
322
The Fundam entals
t
2. ' GOD S PRE ARA IO
ach
S
of th e a
'
' GOD S CO-OPERATIO
f
t at O
'
B E NEDICT I O N
e t
e
a
u ge.
The Superin tending Pro idence of God
323
Pagan philosophers re a r d e d the milky way as a u s e d path of the sun, upon w hich H e had p re s s i o n of His
a
t o ry ·it is G o d ' s
ac
the p l ace of
a
go
b
e i y
om
t
o
f in
l o r i o u s presence in the gol d e n stardust f rom
wat h
To h i m vv ho p raye rfully
His f o o t s te p s .
le
a
He
ou s
missi n
is
passed tha't way, and made
.
the citation of instances suf
t
ic i ent to
t
an
t a e these positions.
dence of d i v i ne co-working
u
The evi
l e a re s t where
be
e l a r d m ethods o f w ork
His
there i s closest adherence to
e
A s to
ing.
N
w h a t ev ents runners ?
m o re
P
P \R \
O
R
ON
v h a t m e s s e n ge rs h ave
and
hal£ of the e i gh t
The
likely to be the moth e r
is
e n e
chosen fore
n th century s een1el
in iquity and idola t ry than to
De i sm in the pulpit cal a he i n the pew naturally begot apathy, if not antipathy, t o w a r d Gosp e l d i fu s ion. A hundred a ty years ago, in the bo dy of the Church, di sease was dominant and death n d ity d i rr e lig i o n stalke d ab ou t God seemed imminent. den yi ng and God de fying. n camp and co a the a and rock the
ra dl
of world-wide m i s sions.
and p a
,
on the bench, i n the home
plague o f h e re s y
an
d i n the Chu rch, there was a a l pr o s y .
OR
T H R EE C R L\
How then
am
a
v i ans the ,
sors s
a tt e r e
spi s d d
m od r n
century
great forces God nn rshal l e d
co op rat -
:
miss n !
\Iethodists, and a little group B ritain an d America .
Three
the obscure VIo ra
interces
There
been
a
c onsec rate d band in S ax o n y for aLont a hundred years, whose
he
t s'
h
a u gh t fire at B ss's s t a k e and fed that i re ,
from Spener's pietism, and Zinzen d o r f ' s zeal . law was labor for s o u l s
a e
m
,
at it an
a
a s
Their great
it an d
at
e cradle o f m i s s i on s
.
God
had
had there
The Fundamentals
324
r h.
apostolic c
p
life o f
o k
s
c pl
Each i n witness for God ; second, his need calls ;
cross
Zinzendorf
"
'
'
" A S
M P H O NY
F
RAI S
p rov identially molded Jo Club
o l
,
\Vesley ;
Oxfo rd,
by t
s
distinctively missionary character.
took
''
" Hol iness
u Jonathan
u nconsciously
Jo
j ini
for modern missions.
300
exactly
o f Huss, s p
forth
Northampton, New p
to a
on o f
sp
r
efu sion o f
'
c ll dy a n d
bugl e-Ll ast fou nd
lu
c
know. And,
l j u st as
rld
missionary
let hell loo se,
SounJ
o er at
l
in
is ions cmne of a
m
l
s
o f modern
'
and
i nterce ssors
S co tland, of
pp c t i o
' "
ing
ony of prayN; y
called
,
y of
n h y concert" made
ep
t o
heavenly
.
p rayer-spi rit \Vall i s 's
3
The Superintending Providence of God
"
"
DIVINE CO-OPERATIO"
I
M I SSIO N S
opening of do ors
'
'
O D S TACLES RE MO ED
TVi hin
858 '
!
e years,
1 85
326
The Funda entals salle. M ISSIO NARIES CALLED A ND PLAC D
' ' ' ' ' ' '
nity and ontinuity f by
' '
' ' ! DIVI N E I NTE FERE N CE
The Su eri
d ng Pro idence o
dde t o i
i i ma l id
A bdul -I edj id sig
th e is�;uing of
or
y
uc h
his
succession
e
e
i
ut e o i
o
te
ne w
of
twelve yea r s lat er,
a h dethr n ed u s foe
on
e reck t
h
the one p repa red to be th : f rie n d
by
missions,
T I-I E BLOOD
but p tu
OP T I I E
a
ts of
i to r
'
Llood , lmt even
there w ritten
the blood
ld e
a
p .t r
Chu l alangko rn !
also h i s
h
luster.
i e
Coleridge Patte s on,
vVilliams,
] ames
ton,
David
h
i g to e
a n d the
the c o n r t p ag e s
t e
e ry
lmt
i to n
o
e
t
the
t i s part o f God's p l n
seed.
c ro s s
e
of Ch r i st
which is behind wh i h
the
t
DIVINE
OF
e
Two brie f s ente n es been ra i sed ; and s
both
ndi id
the
res l in
\v ith
u
th e whole
ir t f eatu res o f sel f
frui t s o f Christianity,
on d
l
flesh for
:M I S S I O N S
sel f-support,
complete prop gati o
t
results i n the foreign iel d :
d ect
t
ill up
C
The same Superintending missi o n
fruit.
n
the acorn, o r th e
con secrated
THE
of K
t hi h
ro cit e d i n
n the he o
His body's
f or t
m
1II elane sia, of Syr i a.
o yne ia
o
li k
death s
to
hin
and
o
in
e communi ty,
been found
328
c F u n da m en tals
gr wing and r i efort .
Then,
ning wherever there has been
o th r
s
e
i on
ac
a
r, brie f
missions
are simila rly
ng
i rs t, Thomas Ch�1lmers' remark tha
ho m e mis sions, not by exhaustion, but
T
w ol
s t c,
a
hundred yea rs o f
o
ent r
g l
o
e
om not
has for pans
on e
c iety exhibiting group,
e
on
is a
h to r
t
g back until rov
has
al
n
vat
change in its p roducts, as
a
h
hu
a
a ens,
he
hich
T a
l ant
b y t11 e
p a tors supported by sel f�deny ing tithes o f Eve rywhere the p r u ng
n,
\Vord
God
ene w ed souls
a
a
i n turn h ave becom e them selves the goo d seed
kin gdo m , to become
On th
c
s
enthusi asm i n the
mis sionari e s .
t
gauged c ip t
c hu c h
n approval o f home
w h i ch
Spiri tual p rospe rity and p rog
activityy tha t the spi rit o f missions
i i o f Christ.
the
new
other hand, Gocl
mis sionary zeal a ress
p s Kho
ew.
E uph rates churches h a v e b e e n
t ei r members. so
so Fij i
h
o
of
Dyu \lenhJ rial
the fi r
d isplace he t en fanes an d
hills th� S chway Mote Tou Pagoda con fronts le
la t n
t e e-th e soil
of the b rier,
score ; vvith
soul s v
has come
of
a
de
only b r e ad for the
Evcry,,·here God's on
c a nni b a l ov ens, or as
a
o
e en
h s ervice.
sign ha b een w rought ; n s
ee
h
"
evangelical."
bud, yie!ling
ort eater,
hat
e u r e d to
W rd has never
and
s
on
fe rmentation ;': and
g o
second, Alexander D u ff's sage longe r ev
exhaustive :
" f re gn
measure n
n i s s i o n a ry
recognized
e p roverb i s p roven t rue :
a ,,
the
"There
Su
i
329
di g Providence of God "
'
" "
' ! " "
ISSI
h gh id l o c !
R
C
R C
act r
If
Judson ? On * \ f r. Crow i hield objected i the Se a e o f M a ach sett o i c rp ra i o of e . . . that a e e to "e port re h e r e a t h ere a ne t are f rom among ou rselves." Thi l i gi n ,
e'
e
330
The Fundamentals el
to the goodly
wsh p of the p rophets, and the pe r et al
p oc ssi n of the noble army of ma y s. S re ly all this is the sanding proof of the S peri te
at the
i
who gave the marching orders
Providence of God. time
r
e o f His p
p t
presence on the
march ; and He has kept His word days, even unto
am with
"
the
o
At every step
h e Lord's host, and,
all
victories, behind the sword of Gideon, the sword of the O
N AL
In the Acts o f the Apostles, within the compass verses, ifteen times
i
God is p t
all events.
of the church
twenty
boldly forward as the one
and Barnabas rehearsed, in the Antioch and afterward at
ale
not
hey had done for the Lord, but ll a had done with them, how He had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles; h t onder God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. And, in the same sp i r t , the
mph
i
s how God had made
choice
him
the word o f the Gospel
h w He
the
no diference between Jew and Gentile, p ri fy by f i t had thus borne f r
tiles to
how He who knew all hearts witness.
i
to the
take out of
pl
two sum
"
"
world."
The
the same
isited the Gen
for which i t
who doeth all these all his works from the Lord
unto
of
God had
from the Old matter :
"
m s,
Then
which
( A ts 1 4 :27 to 15 : 1 8. )
of such
cannot be mis
is
A of
t
Act r rd o f God
33 1
The Superin tendiJZg Providence of God
' a
,
o
d
d
od
"
a
'
" c o n ' s rm s E RVES a
i i
i
the
i
a
God,
d
m
o
and
o
he
unda entals oman's Brigade, and the oung Peo le's Crus e. The or ganization of the Church Army i s now s comp ete that but one thing more is needful ; amely, to re og i e t e In isible apt in of the Lord' hosts a on the l , o h ar H i ; cl rion call sum oning s to the f nt, to echo His Word of om mand ; and, in the m faith of H i s eadership, p ierce th ery enter o t e foe. turn is st ggering wings nd mo e forward as one unite host n one overw elming charge. I
C
IC
Perhaps the most con picuous eal o God upon t e mis sion work f the past century i foun in th p itua enings whic have at some ime visi ed with the power f God every ield labor whi ch s been occupied His name ene gy of e rt and ers s ence f rayer. e have cal ed these "quick nings" rat er than " revivals," for revival ea ly means a restoration of li fe-vigor a fter a season la s i o indi erence and inactio , an properly applies to the \ e treat now o f quickenings out of a sta e o f absolut spir t u l death ; a d agai we point to th se as the most i n is able and unanswerable sanction nd seal of God on mod n i s ons. The
follow i n g a r e among t h e mos
arranged fo
1 8 1 5 - 1 8 1 6.
con en ience, i
a
1 8 19- 1839.
a
d e r B i ngham, etc.
I sla 11 ds,
1 83 1 - 1 835.
N e w Z e ala d,
1 832- 1 839.
B rm a a n d Kare
1 835 - 1 839. 1 835-- 1837.
o f the
and
a a a
a ,
n d e r Samuel ,
,
u
de
u
u
ar Jen, e c . e tc.
Coa .
nder G : i ffi h s , J o h
, B ake , etc.
1842- 1 867."
G e r man , m'. cl e r ]. Ge rha r d O n c:n, etc.
1844- 1850.
FiJi Isla n ds,
1 848- 1 872.
n d e r H n g a n d Cahert, (tc.
n e it�y wn, u n d e r Joh
Ceddie, a d o her .
C a l abar, u n d e r ]. ]. F u l l e r , etc.
1 845 - 1 895. 1 84 5 - 1 847. 1 856- 1863.
cent
ime :
, n d e r t h e l ab of o , H aywa d, etc. a L e o 1 1 e1 nder \V i l l i a m A B. Joh n s n . ea u n d e r J o h n w i l l iams.
1 8 1 8- 1 823. 1822--1 826.
m emorable
the o d e r of
r
, w1 d e r F i d e l i a Fi ke, e c. 11 r In dia ns} under \V i l l i a m D
,
The Superintending Pro;idcn c c of Cod 1
1
Engl i sh U i ers i t i es , under D
1863 - 1870.
Moody a n d other .
Egypt a d Nile Valley, under Dr . Lansing, Hogg, etc.
1863 - 1 888.
China, ge era l l y, e s ecially H ankow, etc.
1864- 1867.
E phra e
,
1867- 1 869.
Dist ic ,
nder C o b
H . w h e e l e r, etc.
nder John G. Paton, etc.
1872- 1 875.
Japan, under ]. H. B a llach, Ve rbeck, etc.
1872- 1880.
Paris, F ance, under Rober
1877- 1 885. 1893- 1898.
l\I cAll.
, u n d e r Lym a n J ewitt and Dr. Cl ugh.
1877-1878. 1 883- 1890.
333
Formosa, u n d e r Ge rge L. Mackay.
a
n a,
an e nde
, under Henry Richa ds. Pilking on, Ro coe, e tc.
o
N DIVE SE "
NN
"
'
principle o r la o a
A
a
a
'
334
The
Fmz da m cJZ tals
In New Zealand 1I a rsden had i rst to lay fo tw d a t i o s tiently and prayer fully, and showed
great fa ith
pa
,
in the Gospel.
Judson and Boardman, i n D u rma, found among the K a re n s a peopl e whom God had myste riously p repared, th o ugh a sub j ect and v i rtually enslaved race. al a ba r w a s the scene o f triumph over deep-rooted
Old customs
and age-long superstition s ;
e r s1a
in
,
the blessing
came upon a n educational work a tt e m p ted � i ngl c-h ancl e cl amo g V i l l i a m D u ncan in h i s \ T c tl akahtla reared a
women a n d girls.
model state o u t o f India ns h i th e rto so i e rce and h o st i l e that he d a red not
a s s emb l
v ival in the E ngl i :
1
n one meeting.
h o st i l e t ribes
The
u n i versiti e s is especi ally m em o rabl e as the
i
real b i rth-time of the
i s s i on Band an d the Stu
d e n t Voluntee r Niovement \vh ich c ry stal l i z ed f u l l y t w e n ty-ive years b te r.
I n Egypt th
t ran s format ion w a s gra dual, de
pendent on teaching a s m u c h a s preachi ng, but i t h a s made the N i l e Val ley one
o f m i s s i ona ry t ri umph.
n
China the mo s t narkecl features were t h e i n luence o f medi cal m i s s i o n s and the rai s i n g u p o f a body o f unpaid l ay-evan gel i st s , who itinerated t h ro u g
ic
the Eu phrates the a l a rge n u
th e i r own home t e rrito ry.
On
f eat u re w a s t h e o rga i z a ti o n o f u rc he s o n
r o f sel f--supp o rting
t it h
sys
tem-somet i m e s start i n g w i t h only t e ll m embers-w i t h na t i ve pasto rs.
At A n i w a three a n d a h a l f ye a rs saw an
h
version of the
s o c i a l fab r i c of and
rema rkable
pou red on native converts. In
teke,
n
i h a rd s came to a
"
s•.lb
ackay won h i s vi cto
men a s evange l i s t s ,
out to plant new mi ssions.
c
the New Te stament n j u n ti o n s fcr e xampl e ,
e
I n J a p a n the
::.p i ri t o f p raye r o u t
o rmo sa ,
ries by t r a i n i n g a band of y o un him
a t ry .
i n the planting of the foundations o f
signal s u ce s s was a native church ,
do
an d v e ntu re
who
t D an z a \J an
l ite raly to obey
th e S e rmon on the \I oun t-
i y e to h i m t h I t a s k e t h t h e > . ' '
w a s t h e n e w sel f - s u r ren der a n d an o i n t u
In Uga n da i t
o f t h e m i s s ionari e s ,
a n d reading o f t h e S c ri ptt1 re s b;r t h e u n converted n a t i v e s, o n
The S pe intend ng
ro idence o
335
God
ESSO N S
1
2. y 3.
4.
a
5.
o
y
ey T
E
NG R O
G
"
e
\\
"
yo
"
a
336 obedience.
In connection
th i
as belonging to a
k
o
is i
Go p
m e s s age
d s,
e ta n p rom i ·1ent
in
tea c
s
by nG
o
of minor m p o tan e and
ea
ear
n ,
fervent
I) rayer, and Ho y Spirit power outrank all o he of in the Acts ; no t
attempt it care
ndi n
B ook
t h i s hundred years.
A ny m a n o r
fully without
s o d month to s
a e
a n ul ti ma e ly resist cultu re the clear
e rc
i
a re taught.
on
ce
u i
a
el l
c
m i ds t o f
d to
of G o ci, set u
i
e
consistent
a e
t rees
of
pa
cu stoms ;
time years ! to con e
up
n r a tio
Even "This
and
'
e, and
i
rt ,
t i tions and u p o ot syca li
med ical
sometimes
magicians woul d
the inger
m i s sions,
ra t u re , nvxlel so c i ty
basis ; and tb ey have done all thi s
a
on
form, t ranslate
o
e stablish
r i tia
Ch ri s ian coJ lege s , on a ne
t
of
and competent
emo e mountains o f ancest ral min e
host
forei gn
schools, win
b
feeble vast
a
time to th
at w o rk
ave accomplished,
ba de
o
even \Ylien eve ry huma n condition the
super lessons
e ly natural years
n
I
where
of m
in
ar
ha
days of
Here is
of m i ssionaries
l essl y
and h )
N e w Testament
would n ev e r ha·v e
h eathen
been a t Y\'Ork, and
a
o
and conviction that
natu ral a re not p a st.
band
o t n d, and
and cla riied vision
n
a
of
stu dy, will ind
liv ing God
g
r take
ei
that no ield, however hard and no
i n the
quickenings
score or more o f a
ea d n
century
e
i h n
within
a
a
de a e
if of
been compelled
C H A PTER X
BY REV , G. CAM PBELL MORGA N, D . D . , PAS OR O F WEST M I N STER CH APEL, LO NDO N , E NGLA ND.
FOREWORD.
"
'"
"
"
a
T
E I N CAR NATIO N .
337
h e F nda entals.
The eiling of th e Christ.
I.
To Reveal t z e Fath r "No
" "
" '
The Purposes of the Incarnation.
33
He
" "
' '
'
" " REVELATION TO THE RACE.
a
he Fund n ntals.
!
His
Purposes of the Incaz ation .
''
34 1
"
a
T e
3 2
a e
a
RE ELATION TO T H E I NDIVIDUAL.
' "
' "
a ed
"
3
The P rposes of the Incarnation.
"
"
" "
a
"
"I a
"
"
"
"
'
"
T
a
a
" " "
"
"!
The Purposes of t ze I car atio . I
To Ta e Away Sins. " "
3
THE PURPOSE.
" ''
"
"
"
"
" "
"
" "
"
3 6
The Fundamenta7s.
" "
l ft
j
THE
O ESS
The Purposes of the Incarnation.
" "
"
"
" " "
" "
"
"
" "
"
"
"
"
" "
" " "
The Fu damentals.
3 8
I
' " !" "
"
"
"
Th e P rposes o the Incarnation.
" "
3J
T
3 0
F n a en ta s. "
fcst d
"
'
'
'
" "
"
Jnani
The Pu poses of t e Inca nation. " "
III.
To
est oy the
s of the
evil.
" " "
"
That that
" '
e
'
" "
"
The Funda cntals
3 2
" " "
" "
"
'
' "
" "
The Purposes of t ze Incarnation.
353
"
'
H T
"
"
((DESTROY"
N
t
The F
"
dam n tals
"
" "
' " 0
The
ur oses of the Incarnation.
3 of
'
The Fundament ls.
356
H ISTORIC M E A N I N G OF T H E I N CARNATIO N .
" 0
"
'
is
'
The
urposes of the ncarnation.
To Prepare for a Second A dvent. " 9 :28 ) .
"
" "
'
"
"
The Fundmnentals.
3 8
' "
" " " " " ' " " "
"
a
The Pur oses of the Incarnation.
M EA N I N G OF THE SECOND AD E N T.
apa t
"
from si .
" "
"
"
" "
The
amentals. "
"
' "
" '
" "
gave
"
g en
" "
"
"
''
JJ " JJ J UDG M E N T - SALVAT I O N .
"
"
T e Purpo es o the Incarnation. "
" "
"
"
u to udg e t.
"
"
o !
' '
''
"
'
The Fundamentals.
362
" "
" " " " '
'
t
" "
"
"
!
C
APTER
X I
TO
Their rock is not as our Rock, even our enemies them selves being udges." Deut. I. BENJA M I N FRA N KL I N .
" ' " T H OMAS JEFFERSO N .
" " DANIEL WEBSTER.
"
" RALPH
W A LDO
" " 363
E M ERSO N .
T e Fun amentals NAPOL O N BO NAPARTE.
"I
I
! a
' ' " If I
I
!" GOET H E.
"
"
Tributes to the
i le y
rainy Men
5
T H O M AS CARLY E.
"
A " J A M ES A N T H O N Y FROUDE.
" " C H ARLES DICKENS I
HIS WILL.
"
" S H AKESPEARE IN
I S W I L.
"
" ORD D
ON.
" " M ATTHEW AR NO D.
"
lm
" D DEROT.
!
"
"
36
The Fundamentals PROFESSOR H UXLEY.
"
" J O H N STUART M ILL.
"
a
" ROUSSEAU.
" ' e
Tributes to the Bible by
rainy Men
6
" ! " PECAUT.
"
'
" ERNEST RE N A N .
"
!
368
The Funda entals
!
" BEN A M I N DISRAELI.
"
" PROFESSOR II EGAHD OF T H E U NIVEHSITY OF COPEN H AGEN. " I
'
I I
"
When a man of brains speaks well of the B ible and Christ he consciously or unconsciously bears tribute to the inspira tion o f the one and the deity o f the other. The D ible claims to be a revelation f rom God, and its char acter sustains its claim. ly to Ezekiel."
"The \Vord of the Lord came express
(Ezek. 1 : 1 3. )
exclaimed J eremiah. Lord," says I saiah.
( Jer. 1
( Isa. 1 : 1 0. )
through the Old Testament.
"The Lord said unto me,"
: 7. )
"Hear the Word o f the "Thus saith the Lord," rings
And the New Testament puts
the seal of inspiration upon the Old.
"The Holy Ghost spake
( Acts 1 : 1 6. )
by the mouth of David." given by inspiration o f God."
"All Scripture is
(2 Tim. 3 : 1 6. )
"The prophecy
came not in old time by the will of man, but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost."
(2 Pet. 1 :2 1 . )
I f the men who wrote this Book were not inspired, they were liars, and we have to explain how the Book which con tains the h ighest morality ever given to earth could be written by a set of liars.
And these bad men at the same time wrote
their own doom, for there is no vice more severely condemned in the B ible than deception.
To claim that good men wrote
the B ible, and deny its inspiration, is on a par with the claim that Christ was
a
good man, while He pretended to be what He
was not.
, _ _ _ _ _ ...
3 9
The Fundamentals A Te t
" o the
e
to t e T
o
n
I a a
rre
. A
to the 8:20
Ra
on '
er
A.
B KER BOOK a
e t
t
O
E a
ISBN: 0-8010-8809-7
( Volume Set)
Reprinted 1988 by Baker Book House Company
Reprinted without alteration or abridgment from the original, four-volume edition
issued by the Bible Institute of Los Angeles in 1917
PHOTOLITHOPRINTED ANN ARBOR,
MICHIGAN,
BY
CUSHING - MALLOY,
INC.
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
CONTENTS (
I
un amental set onta n
MODERN THO MoDERN PHILosoPHY
o
olum s)
GHT
9
----------------------------------·····-····
By Philip Mauro, Attorney at Law. New York City.
THE KNOWLEDGE OF GoD
0
________________________________________
By Rev. David James Burrell, D. D., L.L. D. Minister of the Marble Collegiate Church, New York City.
THE WISDOM OF THIS vVORLD
----------------------------
0
TnE SciENCE oF CoNVERSION--------------------------------
49
....
By Rev. A. W. Pitzer, D. D., LL. D., Salem, Virgina.
Rev. H. M. Sydenstricker, Ph. D., West Point, Mississippi.
THE DECADENCE OF DARWINISM
_______
By Rev. Henry H. Beach, Grand Junction, Colorado.
59
-- --- ---- ------
---
-
THE PASSING oF EvoLUTION
__________________________________
VII.
By Professor George Frederick Wright, D. D .. LL. D., Oberlin College, Oberlin, Ohio.
EvoLUTIONISM IN THE PuLPIT
72
______________________________
88
_ _ _ _ ____________________________
97
By an Occupant of the Pew.
I
THE CnuRCH AND SociALISM
IX.
"IS\fS." MILLENIAL DAwN: A CouNTERFEIT .. OF CHRISTIANITY ------------------ --------------------------- -----109
By Professor Charles R. Erdman, D. D., Princeton Theological Seminary, Princeton, New Jersey.
X.
By Professor William G. Moorehead, D. D., United Presbyterian Theological Seminary, Xenia, Ohio.
MoRMONISM: ITs 0RIGINJ CHARACTERISTics AND DocTRINES
1 1
EDDYISMJ COMMONLY SciENCEn
1
- - ---------------- - - - -----------------------------
XI.
By the Rev. R. G. McNiece, D. D.. for twenty years prior to 1897 Pastor First Presbyterian Church, Salt Lake City, Utah.
CALLED
"CHRISTIAN
-------------------------- ----------------------------------
XII.
By Rev. Maurice E. Wilson, D. D., Dayton. Ohio.
\foDERN SPIRITUALISM BRIEFLY TESTED BY ScRIPTURE ------------ ------ ------- -------------- -- -----------1 By Algernon ]. Pollock Weston-Super-Mare, England.
NT NT SATAN AND His KINGDOM By Mrs. Jessie Penn-Lewis ' ei es e , England.
__________________________
1
____________
THE XIV.
\VHY SAVE THE LoRD's DAY.?
199
....
_________________________ __
By Rev. Daniel Hofman Martin ' D. D ., Glens Falls. New York.
APoLOGETic VALUE OF PAuL's EPISTLEs
_____________
By Rev. E. ]. Stobo, Jr., B. A., S. T. D.
D IVI N E EFFICACY OF PRAYER . By Arthur T. Pierson, D. HE PROOF OF THE LIVING Con, AS FouND IN
_______________________________
THE PRAYER LIFE OF GEORGE \1 ULLER, OF BRISTOL
2 8
-------------------------------------------------------------.
By Arthur T. Pierson,
OuR LoRn's T .
D.
D.
AnouT \1oNEY
255
_______________ .
By Arthur T. Pierson, D. D.
"
T H E ScRIPTURESJJ
--------------------------------------------·····.
By Rev. A. C. Dixon, D. D., Pastor Metropolitan Tabernacle Church, London, England.
WHAT THE BmLE CoNTAINS FOR THE BELIEVER By Rev. George F. Pentecost, D. D.,
264
.
Darien, Connecticut.
THE HoPE OF THE CHuRcH
____________ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ______________
XXI .
By Rev. John McNicol. B. A.. B. D.. Principal of the Toronto Bible Training School.
THE co�nNG OF CHRIST
_ _ _ _ __ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __
___ _ __ _ ______________
., By Professor Charles R. Erdman, D. Princeton Theological Seminary, Princeton, New Jersey.
XXIII.
THE TESTIMONY oF CHRISTIAN ExPERIENCE.
X IV.
A
XXV.
XXV . XX II
. Mullins. D. D . . LL. By President E. . S. A. Louisville, Kentucky,
D.
.....
PERSONAL TESTTMONY
314 324
_____________ ___________________________
Bv Howard A. Kelly, M. D.,
PERSONAL TESTIMONY
_____________ ______ _ ____________________
By Rev. H. W. Webb-Peploe. uar . Londo11, Vicar of St. Paul's. Onslow and Prebendarv of St. Paul's Catherlral.
THE PERSONAL TESTIMONY OF CHARrr:s
T DD
------------------------------------------------------------------333
. Studd. A PERSONAL TESTIMONY By Philip Maur . Attorney-at-Law, Charles
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ________________________
New York City.
___
341
PREFACE
'
DEDICA I
"
"
THE FUNDAMENTALS I
C H APTER
BY P H I
I P M AURO, COU N S ELLOR-AT-LAW, N
"Beware lest any man spoil you ceit after
(according to)
h
l
ph
al.d vain de
the tradition of men, after the rudiments
of the world, and not after Christ.
For in Him dwelleth all the ful
ness of the Godhead bodily; and ye are Head of all principality and power."
"
h p
W YORK C ITY.
world
Col.
ple e -
, who is the .
The Fundamentals. NOT A H U M A N UTTERA N CE .
'
man ' man
' "
"
" '' "
"
"
" "
" " "
" " "
" to make a p rey
"
"
Modern Philosop y. ' empty
ulness
co pleteness
( i. e , "
"
2
" "
"
" "
P H I LO OP H Y DEFI N ED.
1
"
12
ze F ndamentals.
"
"
NOT ACCORDING TO C H RIST
"
"
man
' "
us
a
s us
us
a
" of
" uman reason ons.
" h uman inves
odern Philosophy P H I LOSOP H Y V S . REVELATI O N .
e ea
'
philosoph cannot pos
a
cal, ibly be found.
a oming fro
o
a
P H I LO SO P H Y V S .
"
C H RI ST .
"
14
The
undamen als.
' imme diate
FRUITS
OF
P H ILOSO P H Y.
"
"
" alse scent
"
Modern Philosophy.
results
o
status
" "
to
T H E I ST I C A ND AT H E I S T I C P H I LOSO P H Y .
theistic
atheistic.
The
D UA L I S M
un
men a s
A ND PA N T H EIS M .
" "
"
"
Dualism
"
" "
"
on ano her
wo "
"
M O N I S M AND PLURAL I S M .
antheism, e. g. monism
pl ralism . "
"
"
"
entity.
man is organically and essen ially one with God and with the un verse.
Modern Philosophy. T H E PRES E N T S ITUATIO N .
"
"
"
" " "
"
olic
"
"
profess d
"
C h
24).
"
'
The
u dame ta .
A STRA N G E P H E N O M E N
N.
"
"
authority "
"
appeara ce ! A
SUDD E N
C H A N GE.
Modern Philosophy. " " " old fashioned dualistic theism for
e same reason
suddenne ss
indoos "
"
" " "
"
" a di erent race o f men.
sounds as o d to most of us ava e r ligion 29).
s if it were some outl ndish
ITS S I G N I F I CA N CE.
20
The Fundamentals.
within a single generatio
"
" "
"
' tremendous chan e ama ing suddenness,
EF
ECT
UPO N
PLAST I C
"
A GREAT PERI
M I N DS.
"
.
(i
.,
Modern Philosophy. B eyond all doubt it is ' "
"
"
"
" the life is out of them " Be watchf l, ain that are ready to die
34).
strengthen t e t ings that re
B UDD H A OR C H R I ST ?
" "
22
The Fun amentals.
every subse uent generation until the present has rati ed and dhered rmly to that c hoice. W H AT BENEFIT ?
"
"
" "
Modern
hilosophy.
"
A
"
NAT O N A L RESPO N SI B I L I TY.
G
"
"
'
the p ople
h
p to themselves teac e
24
The
undamentals.
must
A
GREAT
APOSTASY.
the reat st national apostasy th t has ever taken place
SOLE M N
N O N SE N S E .
i. e. "
" "
"
"
"
" "
Y
"
odern Philosophy. "
" "
" *
*
all each
*
" " " " idealistic absolute mind " " " " " " full pantheistic scheme
"
" "
plural sm
" all
eaches.
a
" ap
p ear "
must
The Fundamenta s "
" "
"
C O N FL I CT I NG S C HOOLS.
"
"
"
" "
"
" "
" " ad in nitum, ad nauseam. "
"
' A P H ILOSOPH ER s VERDICT.
"
odern Philosophy '
supernumerary concep tual ' " *
"
*
.
"
A N I M POSSIBLE TASK.
! " re ected the Word of the "
ord,
The Fundamentals.
A
WARN I N G .
" "
A REASO N
GOD
FC K IT.
AL I G N ED.
29
odern Philosophy.
particeps crimi is
' SATA N s PLEDGE.
"
n
!
"
!
C H APTER
BY REV. DAV D M I N I STER
OF
THE
II
A M E S BURRELL, D . D . , LL. D.,
MARB
E
COLLEGIATE
C
URC H ,
NEW
YOR
CITY
" "
Gd.
" !
!"
"
"
cul de sac
"
!" The
rst of these paths is I t uitio .
" " ar
r
30
The Kno
ed e of God
" "
"
"
The second pathway of the God-seekers is
eason.
"
" !" "
phil sophoi " !
" !"
" "
The Fundamentals The ontologica argument
)
The
t
"
cosmological argument, e
ni ilo nihil
" )
a
The teleological argu
ment
th e anthropological argument
"
"
"
"
" " The t ird of the alluring p athways is that of he Fi e
The Knowledge of God Senses
'
'
"
"
" "
" "
"
"
" " " "
" "
" "
"
"
he Fun a e ta s "
"
ignis fat u us Or
e t e is a ou th oad b hi h we approach H m , and an h g ay ast up b t e Ki g H sel . t is l evela ion , or the nvei in
it L�
dark
O
" o
"
"
n
God.
a
" "
" "
" '
"
" o
"
35
The Knowledge of God
" " nd t is f h oad) th e n carnation ) is the way which all tru th see er n u t p r sue if the would nally arr ve at a ust and sa i g o le g of God.
" "
"
" "
! "
'
!"
'
T e Fun amentals teaching is postulated on the written Wor , of which He said "Search the Scriptures ; for i them ye think ye have terna fe ; and they are they whic testify of e." And the moment we turn f rom the Incarnate Word to the written Word come upon the saying, " I n th beginning, God . As to the moral attributes of God, the teaching of Jesus is indubitably clear. " God i s a spirit", He says, "and they that worship Him must worship Hi i spirit and in truth ". It need scarcely be said that a spirit, though invisible and i mpal pable, is a real sel f consciou s perso ality. The communion of Jesus with hi s Spirit is that of one person with another. He does not speak t aw, not to nergy, nor to an inde nable " Something not ourselves that maketh for righteousness" but to One with hom He is on familiar terms. "The only be g tten Son which is in the boso of the Fathe e at de clared Him". As to D ivine providenc H e speaks in n o uncertain The God whom He unveils i in and ver all. Out on t e hillsides He bids us "Consider the lilies, how they grow", and assures us that our Father, "who careth for them, will muc more care for us". In pursuance of thi s fact He encourages u to pray, saying, Ask and it shall be given you, seek and ye shall in kn ck and it shall be opened unto you". Oh, great heart of the Ininite, uic to respond to our every cry fo help ! The doctrine of prayer, as taught by Jesus, is simplicity itsel f. Ve are to run to God with our longings as children to t eir parents ; For i f ye, being vil, know ho to give good gi fts unto our children how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask Him". As to the oral attributes of G od the teaching of Jesus is not only clear but most emp atic ; because at this point i touches vit lly our e ernal welfare. The Divine holiness is presented not so much as an attribute a the condi ion f od's being. It is the light emanating from H i s hrone, of whic Christ is the sup eme mani festation as H e said, I am the
The K no ledge of God light of the world" ; and this l ight must ever be re ected in the life of His disciples, as He aid, "Ye a e the l ight o f the world ; let your light so shine before men that they may ee your good works and glorify God . This holiness is not mer l freedom fro moral contamination ; but such a sensitive av r sion to sin as makes t impossible for God to look with com placency upon any creatu e h o is deiled by it. Hen e the appeal to th cultivation f a holy l i fe ; since "without holine s n o man shall see God". Out o f this atmosphere o f holiness proceed two attri utes which, l ike opening arms, embrace the world. One of the is Justice, or reg rd for law. No teacher ever lived, not even oses, who emphasi ed as de ply as did Jesu s the integrity o f the moral law. e efended n o t only the l a w itsel but the penalties a xed to its v iolati . The calogue is ot so severe an arraignment o f sin as the Sermon on the ount which rings with the inviolability of law. The other o f the outstretched arms i s Love The fullness of Divine lo e is set forth in the words o f esus : "When ye pray say, Our Fath r " . t was wisely observed by \ a ame de Stael that if Jesus had never one an th ing in the world e cept to teach us "Our Father" H e would have conferred an i estimable boon upon all the children of men. God s love is mani fest in the unceasing gifts of is providence ; but its crownin token is the grace of salvation : " God so loved the world that He gave H s only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting i fe". An l the reconciliation bet\veen Love and ustice i s found at the Cross. Here "mercy and truth a e met together ; right eousness and peace have kissed each other". As law is sacred an inviolable, its pena ty must be in icted ; it must be in icted either upon the malefactor or pon some co pe ent substi ute who shall volunteer to sufer for him. It s the only begot en S o who vo unteers, saying, " Here am , send e " The j ustice of God is sho n in th e sufering in icted upon His only begot
38
he
da
ntals
en on ; and H i s love i orrespon ing y show n in the profer of all the bene ts of that vica ious u ering t e er one on the sole con it on of faith. I t pleased God to indicate H s supreme maj e ty be fore is ancient peop e in the ontroversy on Carme . ll d y the ag n priests ass mbled at t eir altar cried, "0 Baa , hear u s but there was no vo ce or any that regarded. At even ng t e lone prophet of J o ah s od b side s ltar and calmly mad his pra er "0 God of I rael, let it known this ay that Thou art od ! as t ere an tha regarded o, yo der in the twil ght sky a fa ling leece of re ! I a ve struck silence he peopl e sa i descending, lower and lower, u til it to ched the sacri ce and consumed i . The logic of the argu ment was irres stible : they cried wi h one acc rd, " ehovah s the God ! " The antitype a p rallel o f that great controversy is at Calvary, where hri st, at once the ministering priest and the sa riice upon he ltar, made His ast prayer with hands out stretch d up n the cross ; and the descending ire consumed Him as a whole bu nt ofer ng for the wor s sin. The logic, here also, is ans e able. In all he world there no other gospel which adeq ately s s forth the Divine love. By th power of truth b th triumph o righteousness, by the logic of events, by the ph l sophy of hi tory, by the blood of the at nement, let the \ orl nswer, "Our God i s the G d of salvation ; and the e is one ot er b ide im ! T h e failure o f other re igio s an ph loso hies h a s been grotesquely pathet c The i ro y of ij ah on armel is merel an echo of the Divine b st of lau ter out of hea en in response t o those \vho cry : "Let u s b ea is band asunder and cast away H is cords from us ! " He that itteth in the heavens s all augh the Lord shall hav e them in derision. he pa theons c rumb e and the priests e ; one altar remain , to wit, the cross on Calvary. I i s the sole altar and su rem argument of the true God.
The
no
d e of
od
39
But e ery
t
must s
th
had wi h an u seen
the
the
ht
n
t
t
h t his way in o the an
t
t
ni t
a
unders a d
ni tence h a u Then me a su d de n w rench. a n fell, d be .G th r hm He s n elp s s m n b ut t , c rie t t up n t h e b e i g Thee e x c p t Thou ble s !" ven b s s n wh c d had waited th u h th weary years to e st ow pon him : " h t e Supplanter' b t I s r e p in e th r e v a e w th " The th re he e e v ed is u kn oo e ere to the g er t s t at on ict he l gh t \ as on the o s ig ic nt t h e " !" ife e un t e a he ent a ping h nken t bea th h all e a te he that strugg e un i he am o heav n's gate at pe c i h thus e a o in a ! that that O
ends i
se f tru
a ,
urre der, an u ter yieldi g t ife begins wi h kn w i n g
un e t i
e
p
" Reach be g n s
it r t d ng u n d
s
e
..
unv
ies
ut, "
.
l n
or
ty
h
en
egins s is s
hr
e
!"
It
ro s
!"
,
ha
the
he I
the
Then he cby
Love
and
ite !"
h
ou
be
C H APTER
B Y REV. A . W . P IT
III
ER, D . D., L L . D .,
SALE M, V I RG I N I A
"
"
f
" "
The W sdom of this Wor d
'
N O REAL CO
F L I C T B ET W E E N C H R I S T I A N ITY AND S C I E N C E
a
The Fundamentals
"
"
a
THE
S P H E R E O F S CI E N C E
th s or this world o n ly
Wisdom of this World
-
a
The Wisdom of this
$
V
ld
" "!
T H E FAILURE OF EART H LY W I SD O M TO F I ND A N D K N O W GOD
"
"
A N CI E N T W I SDOM A N D T H E K NO W LEDGE O F GOD
'
The Fundamenta s
'
"
"
" " "
" !
" "
!
4
The Wisdom of this World
! "
"
"
!
"
"
"
The Fundamentals
6
"
"
' M ODERN W I SDO M S FAILURE TO FI ND
OD
4
The Wisdom of this World
270,000 of
T H E D E M A ND OF M ODERN
"
W I SE M E N
"
" "
" "
" "
"
" "
"
"
"
" "
The Fundamentals
48
t
" "
" "
C H APTER
BY REV. H . M . SYD E N STRI C KE R W EST P O I NT
.
T H E CASE STATED
49
P H . D.,
M ISSISSIPPI
he Fundamen als
50
'
2
THE
CASE D I A G NOSED
a
he Science of
51
onversion
of
.
T H E DIVINE PROPOSITIO N
is of
sin w
The Fundame ta s
52
t
'
4.
T H E M EA N S D S COVERED
The Science of Convers on
a
1)
'
( ) ( 5)
.
THE
M EA N S A P P LI ED
be
'
54
T e Funda entals
'
' '
No
he Science of Con e sion '
.
T H E CO ND TIO N S I M POSED
55
T e
56
und nentals
pse do
'
'
The
57
cienc of Conversion hand,
e
a
THE
S
S OBTAI NED
a
a
s
a a
o
a a
a
a
a3 a
is
s atoms
t
The Fundamentals
C H APTER
BY
REV.
GRA ND
( Copyright, 1
" "
H E NRY
H.
U N CTION,
BEACH,
COLORADO
, by Henry H. Beach. )
"
"
60
The
F w z d;Tn cntals
" " "
"
"
"
" "
1.
"
"
"
Decadence of Darwinism
61
" "
GROWT H
"
1 " " "
62
The Fundamentals
"
"
" "
' LIKE NESSES
d no ement
ecadence of
"
"
arwinism
"
"
ve tebrata invertebrata )
" "
"
"
"
"
64
The Fundamentals '
" "
RUDI
E NTS
"
"
" "
Decadence o Darwinism
SELECTIONS
" "
rtebr ta
The
Fu1tdamc ntals
the same individual, with the m st mportant organs the body ( such as brain and heart ) imperfect or no at l devel pe , and an animal "more ke the arvae of the existing marine sci ians t n any other known orm" God ma e one prot la ti c e l and d i s apj)eared. That ell was a v ge table, an , as all ce l are i roscopic, invisi l It was also herma hrod ic. It c n i ed ha s and rootlets, nuc ei an uc Po l i , mo e stars d aughter stars, g ouping, advanc ing and retreati g, as if dancing uad i les. An , as he story oe , this on cel bee father nd mother o f al living creatu e . atural selection, ai ed only y sexua selection and a ci ent, h s e olved hem, by almo t mper ce tible degree . v dently a d llac fo \ what they tho ght the line o f least resi tance i in ro ucing God before the irst iving ge , o , o he i , ere ust have e n deg ne ut as it not an error ration to sa is pre en co d o s. ile t e ere in the business f in a other egard mak ng go s it wou d have een easy to ave al owed fo three ne for pla ts, one for rut s, a d one f r me . o bo was o in . h y m ght ha e done it, ut, as t is there i s a d e a d i ft at each b gin n n . " e may fe su " plains r. arwin, "that any vari tion in th east d gre in uri us ou d be rigidly des roye h s pre ervation o f vorable indi idu l i erences and variatio s and the truction of those which are i urious, I have c ll n tu a ele t n or the surviva o f the ittest. Variati ns eith er useful n r in urious w ul not be a e ted by n atu ral sel ction and \vou d be left eith r a luctuating element as r aps e see in certain polymorphi species, r would u timatel become owing to the nature o the or a ism nd the nature of the con ition s . ( "Origin of pe ies Vol. I, page 1 2 1 Na ral sele t o i destruc tion and preser ation. l "in u i us i erences a d varia tion r ed a d s e i ividuals with " favorable"
67
Decadence of Darwinis
" "
'
"
"
"
"
" l
ed
"
Evolu tion. )
68
Th Fundamental "
"
"
" "
"
"
"
a a b
"
"
"
"
" o
"
" D I STR I B U T I O N
ecadence of D arwinism
69
u
GEO LOGICAL S UCCESSION
1 "
"
"
Equine Un ula e arn
a " ons as n oru " " " " " "
.
'
"
he F nda entals
70
Lo
marvelou sly has t e r , h ave s ientii
Eu rop e
.
lour
" " i
careless
he
his
by tail,
hi
h
"
"
I l
certainly a
,
h ave
sudden ly
\vith a new that
of the oth e r
d
!
s
a s t h ey may
can
"
"
"
. M r. Darwin
t number \\'hat
that
h previously,
happen
f
a
to
the ani m al generation,
o
a
strain a s old,
damage d ,
o
th e
m o n s t rositi e s--should
f
f in
a n d t o aEswer the
f
Surely temper
a
!
ben eath
f
a
Decadence of Da winis
1
"
"
"
" t e
"
C H APTER V I
SS Y
PRO
ES OR GEORGE OB ERLI N
REDERI C K WR G H T, D . D ., L L .
COLLEGE,
OBERL N,
.,
O H IO
a
order
'
So
a
" "
72
The Passing of
olution
73
' " "
"
" \VHAT I S A " S PECI E S" ?
" easonably be sup "
posed
"
"
The Funda en a s
!
'
a
I
F
a
IFE
T
Passin g of EL o
o
75
a d
" "
" '
T H E MYS TERY OF FI RST B EGINNI NGS
7
The Fundamentals
evol e n olved
a
a
om t on
"
a
The
assin
77
o Evo ution
"
"
"
"
" ' "
1866,
o
"
"
"
.
" "
" "
of
"
8
The Fundamentals
"
"
" "
"
"
" " "
"
" .
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
262. )
"
" \
"
" "
"
The Pass i g of E o tion
79
Pithecanthrop s.
ithecanthrop us Erectus.
"
" "
1. A
" 1 896,
to Geological Time.
'
"
" 306 662,400
"
1 00 50 30
1 00
"
80
The Funda1n ntals "
30 4 00 , , wh ole sum)
"
62 4 0 1
,000 000
a
s to the
inu teness of B ene cial
ariations
o
"
" "
" "
" "
" "
"
f
Passing of Evolution
81
"
"
THE O RIGIN OF MAN
the absence in man of an
natura
protecti e covering.
he si e of the human br in.
a number of other special adaptat ons of the bo ily frame to the wants of the human mind.
The Fundamentals
82
' an s i tellec ual ca acity
"
"
15
t the e is no race of h man beings but has capacity to rehend these scienc s. " a tool.
"
om
No animal eve uses, much less makes,
The Passin
of Evolution to as a
"
No animal ever makes a
"
re
" " No other ani al ses art culate language. H
eligious ani mal
T
sim ltaneously in amount. "
"
UMU AT
E A
ME
T
considerable
The Fundamentals e
"
P t ecanth opu Erectus of Du
"
a
o
d ge eration
" �'
m
85
The Passing of Evolu tion
CONCLU S I O N
"
" "
"
'
"
" "
a
"
"
'
" '
'
" ' "
as
De Rerum Natura,
"
T
"
Fun damentals
" '
free will of nwn does pierce the jo ints of nature�s harness and interfere lCJith its order
a
'
The Passing of Evolution
o igin
a
as in the B ible.
that
87
C H APTER VII
TI
I
I
T
T
Y A N OCCUPANT OF T H E PEW
is o
r
r is
e
! \
" "
a
o
' o
so
t
e
r t
a
* ''Herald a n d P e sb ter," Novemb r 22, 1 9 1 1 , C nc n na , 0.-\Ve repri!1t th s e cellent pa er a s the re ar a t e ance a r s ti a lay an on a most imp rtant sub e ct. -E .
89
olutionism in the Pulpit " "
"
"
" "
"
"
" "
"
1 889
"
"
"
e
90
F u n da m entals
"
' "
" "
' "
" " "
" " .
"
"
" "
91
Evolu tionis, in the Pulpit o
;ntitled,
o Natural Selection," e ti
the two a
e for Ex i ten c e ;
t u
a
e t
a
a ct s
s
against unprej ud iced mind.
t "
same efect i
to
lu i n . "
Col ap e o f
Still another, and we
from the D., r
rt,
of
i
ce tl
l d
,
"At the
"
of Darw inism."
D e a th
doubt/' as as e t d
o
the preface of the
ou
"a
ican edition,
n the
the Darwinian
ient i
outside
same sentiment is shared g nera y by the lead
th c i e nt
er�
thought."
that, o n
Thus we
a
advocates, the
di
ar icul m rtis.
ary theory is
sp i r i t
t e
i n e de a rt d
al
,
ad
a
of
Some of its
e at maj ority
the
testimony
of its one-time i n ce t
An
L.
long
r ie
i nt e t
i
ig
li fe,
in
ministers
a
d it
c
upon
Darwinian
rin
f
dis
of
"descent
"
and ccordi
"a
ce
'
y
.
origin,"
p
in i
ended
learned talk a o
s
those
"
movement
of o
er
a
th
o r e the
have
i
of
mo
much higher conception of
to a little
t
ig
' ' \vhen our ance��tors were dvvell
to
'
r
At,
who,
creation , are
i g in c te d
t o g
the are
, it is rega ded
the always unp roved a p
ul tio s o f a
"
d ea
92
The Fundamentals
" "
a
" "
" o
o
a
volutionism in the
ulpit
93
" "
'
' " " "
" '
"
" "
"
The Funda
94
ntals
f
"
!
a
" "
Evolutionis
in the Pulpit
(
.
" "
" "
"
'
"
9
The Fundamenta
'
'
" "
BY
PROFESSOR
C H APTER
VIII
C H ARLES
R.
ERD M A N,
D.
D.,
PRI N CETO N T H EOLOG I C A L S E M I N ARY, PRI N CETO N, N EW
ERSE
sudden r se of Socialism
20, 1912
0, 1 892, 1 1 04 000,
900,000
3,000,000
the
hr stian
hurch
a
Social sm,
an econom c theory
9
8
The F nda entals
Communism
" " Anarchism.
Nihilism.
C r st ani .
The
Church and Socialism,
"
99
"
" ea
"
l
Ch u rch
" local,
volun tary, occ a s o n a l
,
the
of toda)' ,
o
1
The Fundamentals
01
The Church and Socialism
101 hrist an
ocialism))
"
"
"
"
" " a
P p ar S ialis1n
1 02
The Fu n da m en tals
ocialistic state, but they are v ividly cons o s o their hatred against existing instit tions which h hold r n sible for the present social inequalities and wrongs ris ian teachers, therefore, do well to me t fairly and gen ro l the ttacks which Socialists are ma in upon e Chu rch and they should explain to Socialists their misconceptions and the bvious de ects o f their creed. 1. Popular Socialism is m istaken in iden tifying th e Ch ris tian Ch u rc h with «capital/' and in regarding t e Chu ch as re sponsible for the present social order. It is commonly asserted that the Church is the rich man s club" ; tha Christian min sters are controlled by men of w ealth and afraid to rebu e social evils, that the Gospel is preached with the purpose of making poor men con ent it their present conditions and of preventing them from rising to assert their rights. As a mat ter of fact the Church is committed to no one social order. I t has lourished under imperial rule as it has in great repub lics, but it is opposed to the w rongs and inj ustice o every sys tem. Instead of being "the rich man s club the great propor tion of its member are wage earners, and a very small ro ortion ar rich. or instance, of the Church mem bers in the nited tates only a few could be classed as ca i talists. On the o her hand, very any capitalists, un or tunately, are not pro essed hristians nor actively inter ste n the Churc . As to the m inistry, it is rarely recruited f rom the ran s f the wealthy, and its representatives are usuall fearless in their rebu e of social sins. I t is the glory of the Church that i t welcomes to its services and blesses by its o ces both rich and poor alike and does more to obliterate class distinc ions than any other agency in the world. 2. Popular Social sm unjustly p laces all cap italis ts u n der susp ic io. of dishonesty and sel sl ess. I t i s true that the more intelligent ad ocates o f Socialism, as an economic pro sal, discriminate bet een the responsibilities of individuals
03
The Church and Socialism
a
"
"
" "
3.
a ls to recogni e Chr stian principles is
1 04
The Fundamenta
places
4.
the physical above th e sp ritual
" " a
" "
Socialism a
serious p otest against the social
a
rongs
The Church and Socialism
1. proclaim
1 05
to th e soc l principles of Christ. "
marriage
the stewardsh p of wealth. "
"
"
a
1 06
a
a
aste s a d se vants) o
t e state
2 111
o s ste t p ract c e
1 07
The Church and Socialism
o
"
"
" "
the prop ec es of h er L ord.
a
108
The Fundamenta
"
C H APTER
A ' PROFESSOR W I LLIAM G.
N ITED
PRESB
7:R I A N
M OORE
T H EOLOGICAL
S
EAD,
D. D.,
I NARY,
E N IA,
OH
2,000
"
" "
"! " ( 191 1 ) .
'
i enni l Da n " ( 1886) . " Why
h
"
" " ,
"
" "
"
"
( Our -lope, Feb. , 1 9 1 1 ) . Mr.
u
" '
'
1 09
the people'.
11
The Fu da mentals
cost". he whole si volumes, "bound in cloth, embossed in ilver" sell for the ridi ulously sm ll sum of 2 25 37 cents each The object i to scatter this literature through out our country, Canada, and other lands, for \ are assured that it is translated into no less t an a do en di erent lan guages . So it is asserted i the irst volume. Some idea of the circulation may be had from the state ment made in the tit e pag of each of the irst three volumes : "Series I. 3,358 000 edition . "Series 1 , 1 32,000 edition . Series 0 ,000 edition". The enormous circu ation o f t h e books serves t show ho industriously "Our Societ " i s propagating i t s lit rature, a n d the v a s t numb r o f r aders it is reaching, i. e. if these igures tell the tru h That the teac ng of Dawnism has lone im ense harm is certai ; that it is calculated to subvert the faith of Christians by substituting for the truth o f Jesus hri st the calamit us doctrines of r. Russell cannot be den ed ; for the whole sys em i a ti-Scrip tural, anti-Christ an, and a deplorable pervers on of the os el of the Son of od. In the discussion o f t e ystem it i s the doctrines o f \ il ennial Da n that are arraigned, not the author, r. usse l It is con eivable that he i s sel f deceived, a some th nk, and that he believes that what he as published is the trut o f the Bible. This is within the range of possibility, of course. Personally, h e er, the present vriter ithholds h s a ent t this opinion. hat r. ussell i s b ing used o the vil One t s bvert the truth of God, that the Christ he commends to men as an obj ect o f t rust, love, and worship, i s not the Christ o f G d, i s the pro found convict on of not a fe who are familiar with his vie\ s . Thi s is a grave indictme t, but i t is deliberately made To establish i t beyond peradventure and contradict on i s the a m o f th s paper. A s m of the ief error a d h ere ie e odied i i ia awn s h ere su mitted.
The
1
illen nial Dawn
esus in His pre-hu man e is ence was a spiritual be ng h gh er than the angels b u t a creat re.
" '
' "
'
"
t n
" "
" (
a
.
o
i
n
G
11
The Fundamentals 1 1
" " 1 . " "
"
"
! 2 "
"
"
" "
" " "
a
.) "
" " " '
2
-1 1
The Millennia Dawn
2 n the incarnation our ord had ut one natur not t o natures, as hr stians have a ays held. I
a
"
"
"
The Fundamentals again there s no mistaking the teaching of \ illennial Dawn. efore Ch rist appeared in human form among men II e as a spirit being o f a very high rank, b t a cr ure. hen beca e a man H is spir t nature w s omeho dropped it was not united with the human, i t wa not even merged in o the human, it was "changed into the purely and dist nctive y human nature, so that while on e rth and du ng the who peri d o f His eart ly life e was a man, only a m n per fect i deed, but a man with nothing s per uman or super natural in Him r about Him. The spir t eing ceased to be. The book asserts with a p s tivenes that error alwa s as sumes, that in Jes s Chri t "ther was no mixture o f natures". The vita do trine of the i carnation o f the Son o f od, the second Person o f the T rinity, is den ed, and Christ is degraded to the level o f A dam be fore his s in an ll. In sh rt, the book irtually a rms t at there was no incarnation whatever. I t appears needless to point out how completely and thoroughly the ord o f God contra icts this false and de grad ng v e\ o f ur Lo d s lessed erson. et but a few texts be cited as evide ce that hrist did actu lly assume our human nature, inless o f course, but true and enuine human nature. John "And the r was made became , V lesh and d\vel among us, an we beheld is glor the glory as of the only begotten of the athe r ) full o f grace and truth". ark the rominent feature o f this great Scripture : ( a ) . The Word, Christ, became esh e d d not cease to be the Word in doing so ; His incarnation was neither sel f ex tinction, n r was He changed into a ere ma . b ) . He still remained the Word afte e h d a e the human nature, for we are assured that "He d welt among us , ob viously the or l dwe t among us, for the pronoun H e has the Word for its antecedent. c . The term "dwelt" literally is "tabernacled" an allusion to the tabernacle o f the w ilder ness. God said, And let the make me a tuary that
The
illennial D awn
1 15
" "
1
"
1 : 1 3,
"
"
Unigenitus. '
1 6 28 :
1 :18
3 : 1 6, 1 8 ; 1
"
" came out fro m
1
3 :16 :
" " " "
i.
.,
11
The Fundamental
"
" The atonement
f I esus Christ was that of a mere !
man
' ' '
!
'
!
' " "
5
'
1
The Millennia Dawn
" "
4.
The body of
esus was not raised up from death "
'
a
'
'
"
" " [
' *The A m e r i c a n R e v i s i o n h a s "The Church of t h e L o r d . " I t stan d s a l o n e i n t h i s read i n g. The E n g l i s h R ev i s i o n a n d t h e c r i t i cal texts o f A l fo r d , \Ve st c o t t and H a rt, S c riven e r, Weymouth a n d N e s t l e r e t a i n " Church o f G o d " . The p h r a s e o c c u r s o f t e n i n Pau l ' s writings, n ever o n c e " T h e C h u rch o f t h e Lord". O n e can p e r c e i v e why " Ch u r c h o f God" shoul d b e ch a n ge d i n t o " Ch u r c h o f the L o r d , " b u t i t i s d i icult t o s e e why i f Paul w r o t e " C h u r c h o f the L o r d " it s h o u l d b e t u r n e d i n t o " Ch u r c h o f God."
1 18
The Funda J : z c n tals
!
'
"
"!
!
The "
19
illennial Daw
"
"
" '
(1
1 5 44 ) ,
"
"
24 36 40 ) .
5. Afte His resu ection esus became Divine. 1 78, 1 7
1 07 1 08, 1 3 1 , 1 5 5 . )
2
6
8 4
1 0
The Fundamentals 1
2
1 9
1
" " " ' " " a
" "
"
"
"
h e e o d A dven t of t e 6. place in O c tober) 4
e us Christ took
a
e
illennial Dawn
121
of
I
'
a
" I
i " " "
"
"
' of
' ' "
"
-
T e
e
a s
( v ' "
"
a
ev ' "
" "
"
"
"
:
' e s !
f
" "
o
" "
o
" " : It
'
a
1 7. ) "
" '
th
The Millennia Daw ' "
h
"
th We
" ' " " he
aints
"
"
at
gre
in
h
H is h at t e r
th
r mem er
b in ' '
at l ke their ,
m ee
"
while a c m li hed
r , the "
the t e a
s
e t
" nomin l : 16 ) , and
" '
"
re spr g sys em were D. D.
r
the they are
s
pecu iar Divin e
h
" r
l r
.
s
thirty-th ee
the
" m
t !
yet
"
The Fundamentals
!
to
The nal consummation of the , 4
i l take pl ce in
70
D.
"
ge
"
s
!
1 000 '
o
The
illennia Daw
'
A t the nal esu ection hich is simultaneous o all the dead save ( t e little ck t e Gospel will be p eached to the unsaved nd t eat mass of ma k nd ill accept it and e saved 9. )
" "
"
e
" "
1 26
The Funda1nentals
rst resurrec ion" ( Rev. 20 4 6 ) . In oth cases etern l doom, irreparable and ndescri ab e, falls upon the impenitent and ungo y ho rej ected hrist in thi wor d and li fe. oreover, the j udg ent before the G reat hite Throne is expressly said to follow the thousand years " ut the rest of the dead lived not again until the housand yea s wer nished" ( ev. 2 5 ) . "The rest o f the ead" include all who have no part in th rst r s rrection. \ r Russell labors vigorously to cast doubt on the g nuinen ss f Rev. 20 . H e s eks t o negate i t s witness, f o r it squarel contradi ts his theory that all the dead who share not i t e s resurrection will be raised at the beginning o f the Thousand Years, and they will then be given the opportunity to rep t and be saved ut as u ual he is uite wron . He stands alone in his rej ec tion of the verse. ery ritical G re k text from Griesbach t Nestle and Swete ( 1 907 ) retains the words, or does o e o f these scholars cherish the slightest suspicion f i t s integrity. Two other errors f this vicious system can be no more than mentio ed, not e panded by reason of the limits to which t is p per must nee s be con ned. ne of th ese, the n inth error, essential and fundamental in Christianity, is tlz e Person and work of tlz e Holy Spirit. There is a strange and ominous silence regarding this most imp ortant subject er apparent in the writings of A r. Rus sell. careful reading of these volumes comprising more than a thousand pages has discovered but one solit ry refer e e to the Spirit ; it is a casual mention o f the Spirit in co ne tion with the Day o f Pentecost. The statement is simply made as a hist ical fact or rat er as a event which marks a stage in the de e opment of the Christian Church. ot one word f teachin has th e w riter oun in illenial Daw as to t e distinct personality of the pirit or s to H i s supreme a ency in the salvation of sin ers To Him is ascribed in the ible the regeneration sancti cation and piritual growth of
The
illennial Dawn
1 27
" "
"
" 14 1
1 8, 26
1 5 :26, 27
1 6 7 14. )
' 43 1 0 1 1
"
is
" "
is
"
128
The Fundamentals '
!
1 0.
The other error re at s to the destiny o th wicked.
"
"
'
Th
illennial
awn
12
5
1 :20
20 : 10
S U M M MA R Y OF T H E FAL S E D O CT R I N E S O F MILLEN NIAL DAWN
Christ before His advent was not Divine. When He as in the world He was still not D vine His atonement was e cl sively hum n, a mere man s. Since His resurrection He is Divine only no longer human at all His body as not raised fro m the dead. His Second dvent took place in . The saints w re raised up in Bo h Christ and the saints are now on earth and have been o thirty sev n and thirty three years respecti ely. I.
2
1 30
The Fun a entals .
The profess ng Christia Church was re ec ted
o
n I . I . II I2.
The
nal consumm tion
d end w ll take place
Silence as to the person and work o the Holy Spir t. The destiny o the wicked. !
C H APTER
\fOR\i O N I S \1 :
X
ORIGI N ,
CHARACTERISTICS,
BY R E V . R . G . M C N I E CE, D . D . , OR
TWENTY
Y EARS
PRIOR
TERI A N C H U R C H ,
TO
8 7,
ASTOR
OF
F I RST
PRE BY
SA T LA K E C I TY, U T A H
and
a
expounded
a lso, Idaho
"
"
" "
"
" '
"
"
Ne
"
'
" ' " A nd
and
1 00
2,000 131
1 32
The Fundamentals
T H E O R I G I N OF T H E M O RM O N S Y S T E M
A s an or
ni tion 1 830.
1 830,
2.
T ze t o
in so ur es of its origin
'
rst
Mormonism
Its Origin and D o ctrine
133
The Fundamentals
T H E C H AR A CT E R I ST I C S
O'
M O R 1 0 N I S 1, W H I C H
M A K E I T W H AT I T I S
1
It i
a
tro
ly anti-A merican
em.
"
"
"
"
"
"
35
Mormonism : Its Origin a d Doctrines
. he hile New T . every
rmo n
stem
thoro gh y anti- hristi n
to 1
fundamental
t ts d ctr ne o f the Chri tia
o
i that of
yt n To t
world.
I of
to do with o
u
o
r
u
h
t m lti ied a i m the t e C ri ti n 3 ormonism, .. b r te counterfeit religion te e to deceive the ign orant. It call s itself, " he & to a " " I a C h ti a o to h ist -t al to and t h supreme and only e l t i o ( 1 ) \Iormonism of a
palm of
e
n t
feit proph
s
te f e
o
ro
prophet ?
s
t
o a to of
t
is
a
,
one
o
et i
pi t a
t
and
Instead o f
p
e e
s e n ed
a t it t ot er . l
e h
e
whate ver, and of
,
place,
n e fo
fe
t
t r
tm s
a
o
c
!
a
of
a
l
m h.
c
st
o o
s
t
,
t
u igh se . H e
The Fundamenta s
a
" " " '
'
' " In
"
rmonism
ts
ri in and D ctrines
.,
" counter feit Bib e
"
"
a
Th e o nly plates osep mith eve dug out of th hill of morah or any o her hill wer put there by himsel or by one of is agents.
a
The Fundamentals
1
a
v
8 1 8 1 1 - 1 2,
,
"
"
" "
"
"
'
"
"
!
181 1,
Mormoni
Its Origin a d Doctrines
that the out of Spauld
o
of
o no gr
st r "
the
"
"
t e "
"
a
"
"
" "
established b Mormo
a i ri
abu nda t e ide e Book o Spaulding s r l gio s roma ce.
1 2 .
h
The Fundamentals
1 40
!
1 82 .
" "
it poin s to no one else
1 8 14 1818 1 825
"
"
'
counterfeit priesthood "
"
Mo nonism
Its Origin and Doctrines
"
" t
"
o grou
of
First Second, hird, Fourth,
onism imposes upo ost e .
"
the
eop e
w it
a
counterf it
Jesus Christ
after His resu rrection as an apostle show are apostles,
are T H E D O CT R I N E S OF T H E M O RM O N S Y ST E M
1 42
The Funda
ntals
,
so
1 4 ,
a
((ART I C LE
WE
BE
EV
N
G
A ND I N H I S SON J ES U S C H R I S T, A N
D
H
ETER NAL
1. \1 .
o
D G
FATH ER,
I N T H E H OL Y G H O ST.'Y
C.
Mo n o ism : Its Origin a d Doctrine
1 43 of
" " "
2.
"
" ar
"
·
4
"
" " f
" " " f of
" "
'
"
The Fundamental "
" "
0
" 0
"
" "
" "
"
"
" " E BE IE E
RTI C E 2 FOR T
EI R OW N S I N
, A ND N O T
"
THA
EN
OR ADA M S
I
W LL
BE
I
E
TRA N SGRESSIO N S .
))
"
" "
" " "
" "
" "
Mor onism (
ART C L E
.
Its Origin and Doctrines
WE BELIEV E T H AT T H R
UGH T H E A TO N E M E N T
OF
ESUS C H RI ST A L L M A N K ND M A Y B E
TO
H E L A W S A ND ORD I N A N CES O F T H E GOSPEL .
AVED, B Y OBED I E N C E
1. " " "
0
" "
" " " " " " (( ART I C LE
" 4.
WE BELI EVE T H AT T H E FIRST PRI N C I PLES A N D
ORDI N A N C ES O F T H E B I B
E AR
:
" " "
'
" " "
Fund nentals
T
o n of
mankind s
( h
"
m
means the
!Iormon more shall your s Him". s to
o
hood. )
h
he Holy Spirit, h "
A
GO
.
CLE
BY
O
I N1
W
BELIEVE
E CY,
W
THO AD
t
prie sthood of
o
-E
AR
IN A HE O
R D I NA
LAY I N G TO
, C
ON
BE CALLED
OF
H ANDS,
E GOSPEL AND
on
have any
EOF.
er
Lord's
the
the
e
It
Mormon u
unchu rche s aH that
Church
o rmon
i i
authority.
4 : 1 1 , 1 2 : "And
gave
s ministry, T H AT
O
XIS
E
E
G.
o
t e
HE < ,
M AC: E
t
�for
its
de
ic
IN
of THE
VE C H U
e
h A
" E
C H 1' N A
,
,
for
is impo s sible
O E
.\ N
A
ION
Y, APOS
,
."
to be
there a
for such bogu s t
fy
REL E\. E
V/E
, PAS
h
They
"
our Paul stys
E
s
M
authority than Do\vie
T C
l
o nl
i s bogu s
A
e
a
a
no
OF BY
T
REAC
HE
the only
to
MUST
A MAN
THA
T
BY
AN
IN
right to
claims
o
or
Church,
i "H igh Council " ,
Counsellors, or for p ronounces rece ive
i
frotn
a
nat
t
ormonism
Its Origin and
octrine
m sters. "Any person \ ho shall be so wicked as to receive a ho ordinance o f the Gospel from the m inisters of these apostate Christia churches, w ill be sent down to hell w ith them unless he repents of the unholy and impio s act". ( The Seer Vols . 1 2, p 2 5 5 . ) Our Sav our said to His disciples, nd to all who should become H is d isciples to the end of t ime, i att. 28 : 1 9 : " Go e therefore and teach all nations, bapti ing them n the name o the Father, a d of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost" (
ARTICLE
PROP H E CY, (
7.
WE
V I S I O N S,
ARTICLE
8.
B E LI EV E H EA L N G,
WE
IN
THE
GIFT
I N TERPRETATIO N
B E LI E','E T H E
B I B L E TO
GOD, SO FA R AS I T I S CORRE C T LY TR"
S LATED>
T H E BOO K O F M O R
OF OF
TO N G U E S, ''
TO N G U E .
BE T H E
WORD O F
WE ALSO B E L I E
O N TO B E T H E W O D O F GOD.
E
"
1 . The priesthood can make additional Scriptures : "Wil ford Woodruf is a prophet, and e can make Scriptures as good as those in the ible". ( Apostle J. V Taylor, Con fere ce, Salt Lake, April 5, 97. ) "T e l iving oracles pretended priestly revelations are worth mo e to the Latter-Day Sain s than all the B ib es". ( postle V er rill, Conference, Salt Lake, Oct., 97 . ) 2. aul tells us on the other han , in 2 Tim. 3 : 1 6, that all genuine S rip u re "is given by nspi ation of God". The d i sgusting doctrine o f plural m rriage s omitte from these Articles of Faith. ut it still stands in the ook of Doctrine and Covenants a s a revel ation f r m God to be observed under a n of eternal damnation. Yet as rs. Orson Pratt said : "This preten ed revelation as simply a dishonest trick on the part of Joseph Smith to cloak o er his o n wick d and immoral l i fe, and t ep the ea e in his household . t will be seen that the \ ormon eople are required to accept t pretended revela ion sanctioning plural arriage, o p in of eternal damnation f rom the ollowing quotation rom th is ogus reve ation which still stands in thei r o cial book : " o r behold reveal unto you a new and an everlasting
1 48
The Fundamentals
" '
a
"
C H APTER
XI
" " B Y . REV.
M AURICE E . WILSON, D. D . , DAYTON,
O H IO
" o
"
" " ! no n
n
' "
"
"
" * All uotations from " Science and Health" in this ar ic e are from the Edition of .
The Fundamentals
1 50
! " "
'
'
"
all " "
"
F u NDA M E N TALS"
"
"
Edd ism, Commonly Called ( Christian Science"
" GOD"
o
"
"
" "
" "
o
"
"
"
"
" "
"
"
"
" " "!
"
"
"
"
The Fundamentals
1 52
" PRAYER "
" "
"
" "
" "
"
" we shall put o ur desires into practice." "
" "
"
Do "
"
1 900 implies the vain supposition that we have nothing to do b u t ask par on, and that afterwards e shall be free to repea t the of fence." a fact falsehood
a
Eddyism Commonly Ca led ((Christian Science "
"
" "
" "
" " ' '
'
" "
6 "
" "
" IS
" S I N A ND ATO N E M E N T"
' '
"
" " "
" "
T e Fundamentals
" " not unless he believes h mself to be 60 0
the full e pression of
nd)
"
"
" "
!
that their s ns a e not real sins
o
E ddyism) Commonly
alled
Christian Science))
moral disaster. man s growing sensitiveness to the distinction between good nd evil dull treason against humanity. "
'
"
rime against the moral universe. th A tonemen t, The A tonement is the e empli cation of man s unity with a ransom for JJ " , { made sin for us) ), " ' no sin to a one or, no d fo r a ransom to be paid.
G od" !
!
" 13 , "
"
"
"
" oly Spirit, is
ord,
the
hristian Science
oman n the
Co
un
o t r,
omforter, the Eddy herself Se o d A d ent t Day. .
The Fundamentals
1 56
Euphrates
Hiddekel,
New erusa
e " T H E LORD ' S SUPPER "
' "
"
t "
"
'
!
"
a
"
"
"
" Me
!
to
!" " "
3 2, "
"
"
Eddyism Commonly Called Christian Science
1 57
" "
" ! "
"
" "
" ''
RESURRECTION
" ''
" " " "
" "
"
"
"
"
"
" "
"
"
'
"
"
"
" "
" " "
"
"
The Fundamentals " to
"
" H EALING "
mat er of healing '
t ent that he is n o t sick, that he has
no
p ersuade the p a disease.
"
"
!
"
"!
*"If a dose of poison s swa lo ed thro gh mista e, an h patient d i e s, even thou h hysic an and patient are e pecting avorable r e sults, d o e s h u m a n belie f, you a sk, cause t h i s death ? Even so ; a n d a s d i rectly as if t h e p o i son h a d b e e n intentionally aken" (p. 1 77, " S c i e n c e a n d H ealth" ) . "You c a n e v e n e ducate a h ealthy h o r s e so f a r i n physiology that he will take cold with ut h i s lanket ; wher as th e wild a imal l e ft to his in stincts, s n i s t h e wind with delight. The epi ootic i s a human evolved ailment, which a wild h or s e might ever h ave" (p. 1 79, "Science a n d H ealth") .
Christian Science))
ddyism) Commonly Ca ed
"
"
"
"
! I
" " "
"
The Fu damentals "
"
"
"
a
'
on y
logical mathematical
" RESULTANT OF
FORCES "
(Man has a sen at onless body " " one should not tarry in the storm if the body is free ng " " " " " "
Eddyism, Commonly Called
Christian Science))
1 1
ITS CRITI CS
"
"
does n t understand
"
"
' "
"
·
! N U M BERS
" "
" !"
'
he
1
un amentals
20,000 65 000
D I S H O N ESTIES
"
" "
" " " " "
" "
* Lloyd
" " " "
"
B. Coate.
"
Eddyism) Commonly Called ( Ch ristian Science
"
"
"
" " " " "
"
"
pla inly "
'
!'
" " " "
"
!
"
The F nda entals " I
! ' "
" " " "
"
"
ABSURDITIES
"
"
"
'
or
"
"
" "
! " "
"
Eddyism Commonly Called ((Christian Science
165
"
"
"
" '
the lamb s tail
"
"
!
"
"
It
" "
"
"
CH APTER
BY
XII
A LGER NON J. POLLOC K,
WESTO N-SUPE R- M ARE, E N GLAN D
I. ORIGIN AND GROWTH
'
F.
o
'
o
nsed
o
e
nda
en a s.
Modern Spiritualis I I.
Brie y T sted by Scripture
6
ATTRACTI O N S OF S PIRITUALI S M
re l
a
' {(Can I bring im back again I shall go to him B UT HE SHA O T ETU TO Af " I I I.
REFU S E S TEST O F SCRI PTURE
nom de plume, ((O ford,
f.
A ., te t, "
"
" {(O ut nes of
"
(O tl n es,
p ritualism for the
oung,
The Fundamentals IV.
M ODERN S P IRITUALI S M FORETOLD
"
" (Now the pirit speaketh e pressly. "
sEDUCING SPIRITS "
immediate ' ultimate (seduc g spirits. A
"
"
"
"
te t
V.
T H E B IBLE O P P O S ED T O SPIRITUALI S M
(( con r r s,
ford,
.
Modern Spiritualism Brie y Tested by Scripture
"
" Biblical Spirit alism "
angelic
1.
OLD TESTA M ENT CONDE M NATION
" " " " "
o
"
he
unda entals
"
"
"
" Spiritua ism is sternly forbidden by God. t is e ling 3. Its followe s G OD would destroy. Its mediums TH P OP were commanded to stone death. It is no new thin . Satan and h is myriads of de n o s h ave been busy a t their w rk o f deception ever since t h e Fall. It is not an advance on r st a ity as so a rm but a back ard moveme t to the w rst features of heathenism. "
N E W TESTA M E NT CO NDE M NATION
" " the devil
the accuser.
"
"
Modern Spiritualism
riefly Te t
by
17
cript r
a
" uncle n
"
"
foul
" 1
24) a
1 72
The Fundamentals
Th e come, HE D O O ON E OPEN, in crowds, in riotous invasion They run they lea they y, they gesticulate, they sing, they whoop, and they cur e. Mind, body, soul, memory and i agina tion nay the very heart are p olluted by the ghostly ca n aille."
seven
"
" " 30) .
"
" "
odern Spirituali m Brie y
e ted by Scripture
"
19 : 1 - 1 6 . " "
" "
they
' " "
2
21 ) .
"
" "
"
1
/
The Funda nentals
16
3.
T H E ONE POSSIBLE EX CEPTIO N
28 :
" " '
" " his is the o l case on record in the Scrip tures where, apparent , th e spi it of one depa ted has been permitted to revisit the arth for a speci c purpose,
1
1 0 : 13,
' a d a so
" or a
in
Modern
piritualis
rie
Te ted
ripture
counsel of one that had a familiar s i rit, to en uire of it and n uired not of the Lord." VI.
COKCEPTIO" OF CHRI ST
e ave seen how the blessed Saviour went about "heal ing all that were oppressed of the devil," showing what He thought of Spiritualism. et, in spite o f such plain testi mony, D r. vVisse, a noted Spi ritualist, said "All testimony received from advanced spirits only shows that Christ was a med um or reformer in Judea ; that H e i s now an advanced spirit in the s ixth sphere but that He never claimed to be God and does not at present." The la e Gerald assey, poet, and Spiritualist, wrote "I do not ind that Christ claimed for H imsel f more than He hen He i dentiied H imself eld out as possible for others. with the ather, it was in t e oneness of mediumszip. He was the great edium or v fedia t o r."* Could profanity go farther he Lord Jesus again and again claimed for H imsel f that which He could share with none other. { For there is one God, and ONE ED A TO bet n G o d a n d man, the a n Christ Jesus ; who gm;e Him sel a ra nsom f or all, to be testi ed in d e time ( 1 T im. 2: 6 ) , shatters the whole of his contention. The daring of confounding medium w th lf ediator is awful. A blow against redemption is thus aimed. I t i s not scholarshi or philosophy, but profanity and knavery. vVe may ell ask, Vhy cannot Spiritualism leave Christ's name alone They seem impelled to endeavor to et His support for their system. t only proves most conclusively that Spiritualists feel the eality of Christianity and of Christ, and are forced to these attentions. hey are not continually ighting against ohammedanism and Brahminism and the like. *An t e r noted Sp r tua s , D . J.
. Pee le , wrote, "Th
A p o s t l e ( Paul) with a s in gular clearness o er c ep tion pronounced Na are n e a M e d iator, i. e., a M edium, b et e e n G o d and man."
/
/
The VII.
unda en ls
THE DENIALS OF M ODERN S PIRITUALI S M
3. a
8.
1 866
1 3. 1 -3
"
"
3 "
"
' *"All spirit people o f wisdom, knowledge and love say there is no . . . no fear ful devil."-"Outlines/' . 1 .
burning hell
odern Spiritualism Brie y T sted b
crip ur 1
"
" VIII.
"THREE BLACK I'S" OF SPIRITUALI SM.
" "
' 1.
I N FIDE L I TY
({Wh atever Is Is
ight,
"
" " " " " "
' " " " " " " 'For not a path on earth i s trod That does not lead the soul to God.'
"
/
The Funda en tals
17
" I N SA N IT Y
owing to Spiritual sm "
'
" "
"
I M M O RALI TY
L
" " " " "
Modern Spiritualis
B rie y Tested by Scripture
7
" " IX.
' "
NHAT S PI R I TUALI S M OFFERS
I
( Outlines " '
sp rituali ed
atter. o
" ({Outlines, " spiritua i ed
re ned s ir /
/
The Fundamental tu i ed
" ( ((Outlines " ((O utlines"
be
A "
" X.
SHI RKS AWFUL PROBLEMS
(( u lines,"
'
*"Thus, by his [man's ) intellectual faculties, moral powers, and spiritual nature, h e is 'God mani fest in the lesh.' "-( ."
odern Spiritualism
rie y Tested by Scripture
Outlines
I
XI.
THE POWER OF CHRI ST'S NAME
pe so nally "
"
"
5
"
"
"
spirits " ( ' /
/
The Fundamentals
' u re y th re is no e chantment against acob neither is there an divination against Israe ( ((
a
' '
a
' A SCRIPTURAL TEST
" " (
4 : 3). "
" " " (
C HAPTER
BY
III
M RS. J ESSIE PEN N-LEWIS, LEICESTER, E NGLAND
I.
SATAN'S ORIGIN AND HOME and in
"
"
" "
" "
I I.
SATAN'S POSITION AND CHARACTER
" '
" " " *Condensed from " Th e Warfare with S atan and th e Way of Victory. ' '
Publ i shed by Marshall B oth e r
,
1
Paternoster Row, London,
E n gl a nd.
/
.
.,
T e Funda entals durst not The ord "
" "
" "
"
" " "
"
' "
"
" never u sed in the plural, "
"
"
"
"
" 1 ), " "
"
" "
"
"
"
Satan and His
18
ingdom "
" "
To Thee will I give all this authority,
"
nargin ) .
( all the k ingdoms of the inhab ited earth ' kingdom. " " " "
"
"
" !
evil one '
"
" ! ((world-rulers of this dar
ess "
"
" "
'
/
/
The Fundamentals " " "
'
" "
" "
"
" "
"
"
'
"
" "
"
! Unbe ievers in "
od are alone to be found on earth, " III.
SATAN'S SYSTEM OF RELIGION
religion WORS H IP OF IDOLS
' idol worship "
" lee
( communio " "
with demons. "
"
Satan and His
ingdom
OUTWARD PROFESSION OF GODLINESS
" "
thou 2 22, margin )
' ((say "
2:
" "
" say
" "
"
say
" " " e
" "
" God as t ir
" at
"
23 r,
/
/
The Fundamentals ! "
' SATAN S
T
N S
" (
" " "
"
"
4:
"
"
"
"
!"
profess to be what they were not "
"
"
"
a
"
"
'
' omission of the Gospel of Ca vary " " !
ll that Calvary means, !
Satan and
s
ingdom
I ss
mention loo d s t e Cross as
' ly an outward symbo
I
.
SATAN'S SUBJECTS
"
"
he blinds their m.
inds ! " "
" " '
"
"
" " e
understan ing '
o
"
understandeth i '
/
/
Th e
Fundamentals
(2
'
The a dversary seeks to snatch away the JVord of truth. " "
u nderstanding The adversary keeps his subjects in a false peace. " "
"
" i
"
" "
"
" " "
"
The adversary counterfeits the true work of God. " "
"
" The atten tio n of the world must be drawn to the co nterfeits, and the true living seed of God hidden, !
Satan and
is Kingdom
! "
" !
'
'
Vc m st face the fact that the Scriptures declare these gs to be true concerning all m en, be they igh or low, rich poo , c ltured or ignorant. There is no trace given of t g nd. " si " " " "
t
si
t
in ar children of the one by wh ose life we live. " "
"
"
n
t
" " "
/
"
1
The Fundamentals "
"
1 8 : 9- 12 ) ' n
" " 2 V.
1
SATAN CONQUERED AT CALVARY
" 2
.
m. )
"
m.
" "
Through death through de th
through death " 14) .
-
" "
"
!
atan and His
193
ingdom w rr
VI.
r
SATAN'S DEVI CES AGAI N S T THE FULL DELIVEANCE OF H I S CAPTIVES
"
He seeks to keep back the soul fro m full surrender to God. Satan " 3 m.) .
! '
" ! Satan "
"! "
"
"
'
the
the
He resists t h e removal of the esh. " '' 3
Lo
lthy garments spo tted by
d
Clothed stands
in
\\' o rd s , ' ' T h e
0
or
"
f< le is s i le n c e d .
!
t h e wa y o f v i ct o r y 1 1 1 t 1 s t s t a n d l H' f( ) re t h e II
to rcl > u k c t h e e v i l s
"
on
'
s
f ro m
Thee,
.
t
from the way of the
Lord
/
ross
/
The Fundamentals "
"
1 :
"
" " He in ames the li e of nature i to division and strife. "
devilish)) "
"
14,
" "
" "!
" !" " "
f ction )
e lo sy
"
belie er in th sph ere The w il s of the devil concerning {(revela ons. " "
" to keep the " "
Satan and
is Kingdo n I
! "
"
"
Th'
iles concern ng th vo c
"
of
od.
"
" babe
ows its mother s
voic ,
destroy his faith in t e g dan ce of t e Sp it
/
The
F u n da m en tals
!
"
"mind
"
The w les concerning guidance.
"
!
"
'
"
"
((Led
"
"
deals,
atan and His
ingdo
pre supposing that t e will is surrendered to God as rea y to take an course unmistakably sho n to be His will. ithin life "
" perceived action
"
" " " " "
needs no inner v ice nor special gui ance to tell him what ourse h e is to take while walking in th s resent e l orld ! The wiles con erning liberty. " "
" " "
' "
The Funda enta s
la
to
hr st, see ng
doing
"
"
" " " "
"
"
" C O N CLU S I O N
: 1 0) .
"
C HAPTER XIV
' BY REV. DA NIEL
HOFFMAN
G L E N S F A LLS
"
,
M A RT I N ,
D. D . ,
NEW YOR
" "
"
'
mankind.
wholesomely,
"
The Fundamentals
' WHY THE FIRST DAY I N STEAD OF THE SEVENTH ?
'
" " "
" ' '
The Apologetic Value o Paul s
pistle
o
The Apologeti Value of the References in Paul's Epistles to the P erson o Christ.
The Earthly Life o the Christ is Represented as in ularl Free fro the irac lous.
:
Ch ist is Represented as a '
eing of Ideal
a esty.
The Fundamentals A
n
'
elation to Time
"
" "
'
"
"
" "
vto"
'
.ovoyEvlJ>,
" "
" .
In "
" elation to
"
"
an. .
o
"
"
" (1
"
" "
"
217
The Apologetic Value of Pau s Epistles " " (I
I S 47) .
" (I
"
I S : 4S ) . (I
I S : 22 ) " "
" " C. In Relation to the
niverse.
I : I S- 1 6 ) .
I D "
In Relation to God. " "
6. )
"
"
"
" "
I : 4) . " "
" " IS :
" 1 12) ,
I
1 : 14- I 7 ) .
I "
9: I).
The Fundamentals
4 ' '
'
"
"
4:4 '
' ' 1
6) .
o
o ov
'
' 1: 1
6 "
"
"
" (
Ow[ A£yo.£voL !pwt rOAAo[.
ol
The A pologet c Value of Pa l's
p stl
seem y this inscription that the Apostle desi red to intr d e Chri t into the sphere of he truly Divine. The amous benediction at the close of the Second pistle to the Corinthians implies a ery h igh co ception of Christ's person and position One could scarcely believe that P ul would use such a collocation o f phrases as the grace o f the ord Jesus, the love of God and the ellowship of the H ly Spirit, unless Christ had been for h im a Divine eing, even od. Now all this simply adds force to John' p rologue : ' ' I n the beginning was the \Vord, and the \Vord was with God, and the \V rd was God." The four great Pauline epistles agree, i n the most im porta t details, with the portraitu e given us o Jesus in the Gospels. The conception of the person of hri t, as \ e have al ready shown, was not natural to Paul. e was a bitter op ponent of Chri stianity. It was not the esult of gradually changing convictions regarding the clai s of Jesus Ch rist-a l the testimony \ hich bears upon the sub ect implies the con trary. It was not due to extreme mysticism, for Paul's writ ings impress us as being remarkably sane and lo ical. o endeavor t o account for it upon merely natu ral grounds is satisfactory, an so ve must accept his own statement of the case. The truth o f the \ essiahship of Jesus was a matter o f re elation in the experience o his conversion, and if we accept that, w e must necessarily accept all that it involves. The Gospels and pistles do not contradict, but only supple ment this protraiture They add lines of beauty to the ru ged outline pain ed by Paul, and are inextri ably connected with the four great epistles. Accepting these letters as genuine and Paul's explanation o f his doctrine as true, we must ac ept the whole o f the ew Testament documents as cre ible, and the portraitu e o f the hrist as t at o f a real person Son of ma and Son of God, the God- an.
C H A PTR
BY
ART H UR T . P IERSO N
' "
" "
"
Everything else,
depends upon prayer.
a
220
Divine E cacy of Praye !
'
&
We need saints in the pew as well
s
in the pulpit
' '
" Prayin
'
" souls become prevailing saints. prescien ce
"
"
prayer that makes eternal rea i es both prominent and dominant. " "
222
The Fundame tals
" " raying feeds m ssions at home and abroad. '
' ' ' e
" "
" "
Prayer is no t to be tho ght the less of because we are s o ten driven to the th ro e of grace as a last resort.
raying
eart is the one thing that the devil canno
Divine E
cy of Prayer
ly counter eit. '
The pivot of piety, therefore is prayer.
The revival of t e praying-spirit is n t only rst in o rder st i o rder of importa e of d lopment, b t it is
'
the n ess a
r
t < l ry t
re would
D a n i e l , El ij ah , l ia m Ca rey ,
'
224
T e Funda enta s
'
R Y R
PUTS
M E N IN
TO U C H WITH GOD
a
lose tou h with G od; a
of
' " " t God.
Divine E cacy of
rayer
225
"
ob
servato y !
to keep in ose touch with God in the secr t hamber of His presence is the great fundamental underlying purpose of prayer a
!
" h e heard the voice of O ne speaking unto him was "
"
wa s
acts
" '
T e Fundament ls
226
a
' All practical power over sin and over men depends o mainta ining t is secret commu ion . " hide " " s ew "
o H
H
o
' PRAYER I M PART S GOD S P O W E
Divine E cacy of Prayer
,
o
a of
t or
'
a
"
"
a o e
' "
I
"
Worker, "
"
In
r
-
a
he Fundamenta s
passivity.
active
a
w lful ' e s stence a sistance
res stance
od ours '
' time
' I NTERCESSIO N
ntercession. a
D v ne E cacy o P aye
i ine
22
concerns others terposition.
direct
"
"
earn
pray.
'
'
The ord of God teaches us that interces on with o s mos necessa y in cases where man is most powerless
only pray ;
u
an's hand
" " guess
God
Funda ental
f a
.
f
'
'
God
.
f
.
o
"
.
'
Every church ought to be a pra er circle .
in every congregation a pra er circle be ormed, withou egard to numbers.
Div ne E cacy of Praye
anybody else;
23 1
one
so e deaf,
The Fundament s spent ll the time in prayer "
"
" " of all
rs
(1 God waits
be asked
'
nt e e
nter es i i
"And there is n o n e hat calleth upon Th name, That stirreth up h mself to take hold o Thee" I
es is
n te TRUE PRAY
ons r
r
R
1 .
" e
"
ne
r
Divine E cacy of Pra er
symphony.
,
in t n
ith t e whole nstr men .
"
"
a
'
uin the name''
His name
name
nature
h
undamen tals identi ed
"
t e
e
I
"
'
"
'
a
t
'
person of Christ.
' ((according
to
is will
" "
"
" for
t
n
e I
there
ess if
i to e
a
t e a higher type of personal hol higher easure of p ower in prayer.
Diine Eicacy of Prayer
t
in
th e Divine
eicacy of prayer.
"
iat
!"
" " f
-"
e
"
"
!
" t
"
I
!"
The Fundamentls
236
! !
a
more
'
!
Divine Eicacy of Prayer
23
cannot m ake up for lack of praying by excess of work
" " It
!
' ! ! " '
" "
"
' !
XVII
C H APTER
TH
TH
AS FO U N D I N T H E
DY
RAYER
F
REV. ART
F
L ER, G F B R I STOL.
GEORGE
UR T . P I ERS O J , D . D .
n salm we are bidden to "extol Him ho r deth pon the heavens by is name, , and ej o ce before i ;" and in the ne t verse, He i s declared t be "a father o f the fatherless, a n d a j udge o f the widows, in H i s h ly habita t on. " T h e name, "Jah," here only found, s n o t simply a n abbr viation of "Jehovah " but the p rese n t t e n se of the ebre verb to be; and expresses the i dea that this Jeho ah i s the Li·vi1g, Presen t G od ; and, as the heavens are alway ove r our heads, He is always a present Helpe r, especially to hose who, like the widow and the orphan, lack other provider ' and pro tectors. George \ ll r, o Bristol, undertook to demonst ate to the unbeliev g world that God is such a living, pre en od, and that He pr ,es i t by ans vering p rayer and that he test o f this fact might b e deinite and conclusive, h e un ertook to gather, feed, house, clothe, and also to teach and train, al available orphans, who were legi imate children, but deprived of both parents by death and destitute. S I XT
-
IV E
E. RS
OF
I
OF.
his ork, which he began i n 1 33 in a very small and humble way, by giving to a few children, gathered out of the streets, a t of bread for breakfast, and then tea hing the or about a n hour and a half to read the Scri tures, he carried on f r si xty- ve years, with growing numbers until here were nder h s car , and in the orphan houses which he b ilt, twen ty-two hundred o rphans with th ir helper and yet, during all 3
The Proof of the
239
iving God.
sole dependence was ah the Living, Present God.
already do
,
' DEMO NSTRATIO N AND ILLUSTRATIO N .
' ' " "
is,
The Fundamentals.
" "
"
" THE M A N H I M SELF.
'
" "
"
"
HIS LIFE PURPOSE.
" "
The Proof of the Living God.
' "
' ' ' N O VISIBLE SUPPORT.
' " nothing'
26 :7) visible
' ' visible
" "
"
visible.
SU M M ARY OF WORK DONE.
83 .
The Fu ndamen tals.
aided
G I V I N G W IT H
!
PRAY I N G .
The
3
ro of of t e L ving God.
$
'
"
a
"
" " total of eigh ty one th o san d, fo ur h u nd ed nd nin ety p ounds, eightee shillings and e ght pe ce " " George ller one- fteenth
( H I S I NVEST M E N TS.
in ested ! wor
of G od. "
"
The Fundamentals.
244
all that was left after the simplest and most necessary supply of actual wants.
revolution "
'
"
obtain, give." H IS STEWADS H IP.
his stewardship
" "
fear;
The Proof of the Living God.
FAVORITE TEXTS.
"
'
" "
given,
give "
to me again,
" "
act accordingly,
'
' THE SECRET O F I T ALL.
'
p ayer of faith .
believe
The Fundamentals
for over si ty
ears,
" a
"
'
THE PRIVILEGE OF ALL.
mi acle
orker,
The Proof of the Living God.
faith. " "
' ' of
SUPERNATURAL POWER.
supernatural power of God;
"
"
"
"
rapid growth of the work.
2
The Fundamentals.
!
'
ABU NDA NT I N LABORS.
of or
The Proof of the Living God.
2
' A
"
' DOUBTER S DOUBTS.
i�
The Fundamentals.
2 0
"
"
'
' '
"
' '
' " "
ECT R
"
\1 r.
'
" "
"
"
" "
Th e Proof of the Living God.
" " T H E DOUBTER A NSWERED.
I
$
3.
The Fundamentals.
!
9.
1 .
11
i
The Proof of the Living God.
12.
1 898,
A C H ALLENGE T
!
UNBEL IEF.
2 4
he Fu nda ent s.
!
$
XVIII
'
ABOUT BY ART H UR T . PI ERSON
'
living,
I.
THE
PRI N I P E
S E
R
SHIP
'
stewardship.
' " '
" '
The Fundamentals
"
II
HE PRIN IP E
"
I
" " "
bankers
"
Our Lord's Teachings A bout Money
' ' "
"
I I I.
THE SUBORDINATI O N OF M ONEY
the subordination of money,
'
'
had
The Fun damentals
"
"
! .
la
THE
f recom ense.
RECOMPENSE
"
" o o
' ' a
Our Lord s Teachings
bout
on y
2 9
! V.
S UPERIOR BLESSEDNESS
superior "
blessedness.
I
VI.
CO\I PUTAT I O N BY CO\I PAR I S O N
law of compu ation by compar so n
* Mark 1
4 1 - 44
1
- .
The Fundamentals
"
"
"
"
give,
(
eep cost
-
,
her wh ole means of subsistence.
( r:p1ovTo>) . "
deiciency,,
"
supersuiciency.,
"
VII.
"
UN SELFI S H N E S S IN GIVING
hoping for noth ing again"
"
Our Lord's Teachings A bout Moncy
'
a
'
' "
" '
VI I I .
SAN CTIFI ED GIV I N G
" "
ofering
-
a ss
oc
at
ion giues dignity to
23 :
'
a
The Fundamentals
2 2
'
IX.
TRA N S M U TATION
transmutation. " " a
money,
! coined into Bibles, souls of me z
e in
tr e
"
"
O ur Lord's Teachings A bout Mone
"
"
"
2 3
'
"
a
' love
" "
"
" "
'
"
a
!
C H AP
ER
XIX
"
"
BY REV. A . C. DI PASTOR OF
THE
M
TRO ON
O N , D . D.,
O L I T A N TABER N A CL E O N, E NG
C H URCH,
AN
"
"
vV
"
a
\V
"
" " "
f f
"
The S ipture "
" e a te
"
t
"
a
" in
n
1.
Th Bible is terat re written y t e c ommand
God.
" " t
"
" e
e e t
"
under the u dance of
a
"
"
The Fundamentals
" 3.
prese
d by t e providential o
care of God.
5 3 ."
" "
"
3 :1
"
o
"The Scriptur I.
A B I B LI CAL D EF I N I T I O N O F T H E B I B LE
"
" t e "
"
"
'
"
"
"
' "
"
:3 ) . "
"
" " " "
II.
A B I B L I CA L U S E O F T H E B I B L E
" ' man ambassador d) s o cial
roclamation
"
"
)
268
The Fundamentals "
"
"
"
and "
"
"
" in rig h teo usn ess.
I I I.
A B I B L I CA L M E T H O D O F B I B L E S T U D Y
"
"
" "
"
"
" " "
"
The Scrip tures a
of
"
of
"
"
"
" "
"
"
"
270
un a
a
c ating he texts which have the vord or sub ec t em, i not to be despised. God shook the wor d through Dwight oo y, who was fond of this method. I have learned to love what, for lack of a better word, I call the sectional method, by h ch one begins at a certa n place an l oes through pa a gr ph, chapter or book, gathe ing and classi fying every thought. It reminds one of \I r. Sp rgeon's saying suggested by the worm-eaten B ibl whi h he found on the ta le of a Sc ttish wayside in . H olding it up to t e l ight, he noticed nly one hole t ro gh which the l ght shone. One worm, t eems, had begun at Gene is and eaten th ro g to Revelat on, and Spurgeon p rayed, "Lord, make me a book-worm like that." uch a bo k-worm never turns into an earth-worm. It will wings by and by. Bu whatever be your method, o not fail to read the Bi le sitting. ou can o it in less by books. Read enesis at than three hours Th take xodus ; then Leviticus, and so n hro h the whole library of sixty-six volumes. The astron mer shoul look at the hea ens as a whole before he takes t his telescope. The botanist should look at the ield and gardens bef re he takes to hi mic oscope. If you have not read the Scri tures, a book t a sitti g, you may take i t for ranted that u do not kno your B i le. study o words yields a rich harvest o f knowledge and blessing. Lu h r sa d that he studie the B ible as he gathered ap e . irst, h h ok the whole tree, that he ripest might fall. Then he climbe t e tree and sh ok each limb, and when he had shaken ach lim , he shook each branch, and a ter ch branch every twig, and then looked under each leaf. Let u s sea ch he B ible as a h le ; shake the hole tree ; read i t as r pidly a you would a y other bo k ; then shake every limb, studying ook after book. Then shake every branch, giving attention to the ch pters when they do not break the sense. Then s ake every t vig by care ful s udy of the paragraphs and senten es,
271
The Scrip tu s
I V.
A B I B L I C A L M O T I V E FOR B I B L E S TU D Y
"
" " "
5 : 13 : "
1
"
' "
" '
" "
" "
/
The
272
undamentals
$
"
s
s sC
"
s.
C H APTER
XX
B Y REV. GEORGE F. P E N TECOST) D . D . DA R I E N ) C O N N ECTICUT
Tl e Bible is the Only Book That Can Make Us Wise unto Salvation. '
li ng union material spiritual '
d
"
1
"
,
' "
" " "
I
The Fundamentals "
6 : 63 )
" ha t
everlasting life ) )
5:
" "
faith.
' opin ion
t er
"
!
u g ent
"
I '
hat the Bible Con tai s for the B eliever on them. ' " " "
"
"
"
"
"
! physical sho c k
)
" "
5:
'
' no e man ban k
"
"
The Fundamentals
276
" (2
"
21 ) . yet to be made true, "
"
2 : 5, 6 ; 8: The Bible Contains i n Itself the A bsolute Guarantee of Our Inheritance in Christ. in
" "
" "
" "
"
" "
"
" "
"
" "
"
" "
"
" "
"
" " '
"
" "
What the Bible Con tains for the Believer "
"
"
" "
hat
5:
a
" "
(writte , "
" "
he Word of od is the Mea s Appo n ed Culture of Ou hristi n ife.
" "
" "
or h
The Fundamentals " "
" "
"
"
'
hat the B ible Contains for the B eliev r
'
' "
entree "
" "
thin k
8) '
"
" " "
:
The Fundamentals !
"
"
"
" " "
'
" "
"
" )W
!
What the Bible Conta
for the Be iever
" " "
"
" "
"
The B ib e is the Christian) Armory.
o
not
The Fundamentals
1 0 : 3-5 ) .
"
6) , "
6 : 17)
"
"
: 11). "
"
6 : 1 3- 1 7 ) .
hich is the Word of God "
"
"
"
" "
"
" " "
you
"
"
What the Bible Contains for the Belie
r
283
" "
2 '
"
"
' '
5. on
he B e s a erfect Ma and Chart to the Christia i grima e Throu h t e orld '
(
The Fundamentals
284
35 : 8 ) ,
"
30 :
"
" "
105 ) ,
4 : 18. )
" "
What the Bible Contains fo
285
the Believer
! eveals Things to Come.
The Bible
' " " '
" " " "
He
" " " "
" "
" '
"
28
The Fundamentals
"
(2
" 1),
" 15)
" (
2 1
"
8),
"
1
" " "
rophec
blessed is h e that keepeth the sayings of the of this book ,
"
"
CHA
HE H BY RI N C I PA L
REV. OF
E OHN E
TER
X
F
HE
MC
I COL)
TORO
TO
B B
H B. E
A.J
B.
D.,
TRAI N I N G
S C HOOL
nterest t dy es h g h atest upo the hri ian aith is being directed a i n s t the e was ounded pon the pr om s e a speedy et rn f Christ t es ablish H i s ingdom n t it hi r as e en rel diferent course. The xp e c t a t o o ear y hristians was i l ed e ch s e as b en l s ed s e a u ent is n \ b i se in uarter t i s c r di e e Chris o pel n hri ia scholars t e ew d te n e a h i ng the ne es e nt o rd e o o th f and His p s l a ow l e e he eschatology ent es h og h r h h e r Christia s n pe h h no has ou r h he death, ou entrance the c ro n g oin th e e er h prope o ect o h our pe et the p st e ver e f ea h as th hristian should o r p repare r The do n r d ath l t o e r n r e l s tha d ot acc u t o f s to e des r ed . t ings hi e r on
t
.
'
'
.
,
.
The Fundamentals
288
" "
3 :3,
We
3
" '
"
'
' "
3 : 1 -5
2
o l
t e
e
o e o t e
e
n
Church
e en e
!
"
" the
er
erso al
et rn of
or "
1.
C rist t ught
s disc ple to
" " "
'
ec His
rn.
290
The
Fun da m en tals
I
" "
1 9 12, 1 3 ) .
" 4
"
a
" be
"
In oo
,
"
a
" f
he
o e of the
urc
the hi gh priest, when He cal mly ack o
the he ce forth
e
ha l
ee
he
d " Ne erthe es , a si i g
r a d
hand of He
the
h re
co
i h
i ht
" ha
1essiah at
His
would
a
uld ee
c aim ;a
as
t ue.
al
shame
he
a
wor d
o
ej ecti g
"
a
,
o
han d
be
e
e when hey
u
do ds of
e ap earance
ledged the claim to
a
o
a
as
u on His soul ;
before
He e n d u red
" a
At
e
br
n the
of
e two ange s were o c me
"
as ye
1 :1 1 ) .
e en
f om
ike
( Act
m
eared
ent to remind
Jesus who i
tu n.
o th e
in
place whe e the L rd had d isa
hal
a ga i n
h
As
It was
ee
Him
hi s
ci les back to Jeru alem
he j y which L ke therefore,
that whe
Jes
h
de arted f o
s ra
He l f
i
co
i
T
a ost s aug t t e the
No
t
de el op
i ia
com
o ve s to
a e
r
i
wha
hey
a c
or
the found, the
on.
a e
the Th idols to s
to
and to 10) .
atf r
Te tame t churches
i de c ibed as "
living a d
1
e
g again. l
i
c m
H
ssa
v
hea en"
His
The Co r inthians "come
" or
1
the Galatian
Paul
"\Ve
(
The F nda en a s the p
a
h
e
the h pe
it
r
at
hteo s ss" (G . s h n
of
"
sh p
z
,
"
3
a
t
"
n
a a rt
i
( e
wait f
,
a t
ns
S i ur
ol Their
.
f
\vas
s
a
a
f c
hr
w o
s t e cmning cf e
v
f
o
t e
place h
o
re t ur
t
e
h
S
i
r s
s
e n
of
in
f
r of th w.
r
ew
s
stament
e for
\v
s
"
t s to the
l and
h ll d e prese rved
e us
"
(1
c
Thess. 5
m
n
" !
th at,
h l
h v
t
o
"
ge s
Chri stian
i
y
" the Peter
"
of
s
"
fellow and of
lo y
a
"
Christians in suf-
293
The Ho e of the Church e .
t n
"
"
!
be
4 :5 ) .
"
' "
" a
le
" a
s
" (
' '
a
The e of the L o d
stamen gr
e
hop re ts upon
c
a t
d .
ca
t e ,
e
a
n
i
d
"
t
h p
o p
(
.
)
294
Th e Fun da m en tals
hope/ '
qual i fy ing
b
" it
e e
/'
e
h
"r
i
n
Epistle
use e i l
h
as
e
w
d d s p s d community, liv ing under
a small
a
m
i
h
a
r
was
il
go
g on
i
Jerusal em.
a
e
e
o
f eye s
their
r
a
a
be fore
come
b
to
cr
ond
a ge
rac
the
h
in n grace i n
c
" B eloved, now
i
of
shall be ; b u t
that, when H e shall Him
Him ; fm·
Redemp t on rd ap
ot
omplet
o i
nt
\Ve
!
the s cond c mi g
s l
fer
an
ar
(
e still
a
is.
i e
i s h op e
f the
bold ( He
nt
ic l
s en i al relation to s
and
e
ei
beaut i f u l
"
al
e
( n
b
of Himself,
in glory,
re fuge.
po n
c
c o h f b i
reference t o
sometimes
as a the s
as Paul uses
295
Th e Hop e of he Church "
13
"
(
1 5 i
" "
21 28 )
" "
e
o a
296
he
nda entals
c
arr
"
'
it
'
a
"
t
in
i
"
of
!
63
"
r
"
in ,
c c ai
o o
"
n
r
a
"
c
l , t "al
Then
n
o
r
."
If
comm itted al
is
The Hope o of
ar
a
the Church an h
,
u f ai
o i
Gospel which fa r
d pr
m
i
t e
ed
es
people
f l m t
w
i b
eal y
a
t
s
t s
a mere s i i
l
n o
h p
as
a in s
po n
ta l
as a h a
t en en ies 1. It uthorit of he tjo
li f in t e sup u
up oly
li s c
who r
l
t
a
rt
cr
a
h
re
ing t e
,
d
e
i
llibl t
eve
iv
re t
be
,
t
a way
i
t
m a
G
'
an an
s
as dis c l sed s a t st world. ur o in s p r d
o ce
a ns t
t
m
t e pres n ce of God i
rs testim o ny t
b hist
.
i h s
s
x
h man t
in
h
n t
the w
t
r f c
i
t o le
i
y
n
ld
.
The
a ad
s tor
c
s
st r
n .
a
s
29
d n nta s The irst coming of Christ
naturaiJy intervene again. a d s e t of
tu res teach us to expect hi
a
o ry
di p It e.ralts
o
th diviue person a d
holds
c
of
to
e a
and r eg r d s
and
c
p
p
is not to be d s o l
e a a ni
u
pl
i It
to
t
on the
ta
s due cc
s
theo ry of
to
ef
o t
hum n race.
a n d to ignore
s
t
p tions o f
n
vo lut i o
d omi a
)
h
and the redemption of t h
deep-rooted p e ent
whole.
too vv i d sp
d
d
thi!l gs,
a gencies.
r
w ith
the
aiel
oc e But human sin
the a t a n
n s t ng t a c hi g
be
divine
in dividual i s not l
It
.
t
with the
acknowledg2d God
ra
race
s t a te
a
ai d of
of
s modern thi nking,
p rf c t ng of
expect a b i ng
at
full
being
h
ri
is
c t ivi ty predisposes
to
of
behind
of
T
t
be
believed, sh l
.
p rt m
l
d
nd
His glori
p e rsonality
tendency today is g r e a t l y
Th
a
r
"
and "th i s
g o ri u
unseen veil, o
ty
the
l
ev
d
r en and
l ied
religious
of
truth of t
gl r i e d
p rt
o k f th in carnate
o pp o i t
so l .
o
and
t on
s
I
God.
t houg
descent, not to b ring
d v n
but
gu r t
Son o
The
t o the life of the human race.
ompl d
o the
n log
should
99
Th e Hope of t h e Czzt rch a
t r2.c
t
a
an
supernatural tion
h
5
divine
a i
a new order of things. a
It p resen ts
crea on
Ilis
s u b lirne
It places the
7./ i
f
ed
p
i
d s g e t p u p o se f th e
i
the
a l
purpose
of
the
o rgaEi c u nity
d n
e
a
th a
a
i
end.
H t
s o
o f
through
a e
.
ushered Redeemer,
be r s t r e
a
It ro d s t h e servic It
li
by
age
instructions
m ost ills
ir g m t ve f
its Christian
The
f h
Hi
a
o a
er
u
,
h midst
t
o
e er
d i ssensions
o
saw t
"
t h e Church's
h
" o
d , ''till
h
fully
f
a
Chris.
fa
i i n despite o
f
glory
i
o
kingdom.
"
view e ve "
S a tan's m a l i c e , c a r r i e d
Lord J � s u s ,
un damen als
The
300 hall
And
not
t
n
o
shall ret rn
that
and that with expedition.�' truth} as is Revelation :
of o It
d this same
wn
"
the in the bride in the h a t
he
a ne
'
li s
c
or
desire and
all h
th
prophecy.' "
"
d out
l
Thy
f a e up
0
all the k
now dent longing o
Thy bride
" "
the seraph ic
the ar h is
s
would a
and c
I
."
s
on the
,
night were of R
a
a
t
"
a
" l
that come.
c
s
. e
to
"
N e w Testament type of ex
t
a
s
l
fo a
And ien e
\vhich th
al
,
s
."
men, we w ill return
c
on
h
f
and
C H APTER
XX I
B Y PROFESSOR C H ARLES R . ERD M A N , D . D . , PRI N CE
ON
T H EOLO G I CA L
S E M I N AR
,
P R I N CETO N ,
NEW
ERSE
a fundamental doctrine
"
" a Scrip t ral do t ne.
a contro erted doctrine.
"
'
p ersona , glorio us i n inent
I. H I S C O M I N G W I L L BE P E R S O N A L
person al visible, bodil , local the spiritual prese ce of Christ
0
The Fun da entals
" "
"
" "
" '
entecost " "
"
"
"
"
p ro iden tial events of h i tory,
"
" "
"
death " " "
The Co ing of Chri t "
"
"
" in li e "
anner e shall ee H I I.
H I S C O M I N G, G L O R I O U S
g or o us
" "
"
"
"
The Funda entals
" "
a
!
"
"
"
" "
6) .
" 0 0
"
! ! 0 "
" " "
reign in g ory "
" "
"
The Coming of Christ "
" "
" "
" " " the throne of His glor " " " ill say to ll I
e
"
" "
e urre t
he of the dead
" " glory
"
b ody
he Fundamenta
30
"
(
22, 23 42 43. ) living believers
"
"
3 : 2 , 21).
"
"
of
"
" "
"
" " ( 1 5 5 1 , 52 2
5:4 . reunion in g or "
" 13-18 ) . " Til
e Come.
307
The Coming of Christ
the reward " " " " then
"
I
"
" " "
"
"
" "
"
19 :
1 a
"
" I I
I
a tha d y : His ppe ring" "
shall be nanif sted "
"
"
Fundamentals o eig " " "
"
"
a
" " in the "
"
esh.
" " a
"
a
"
" age of glory.
" "
"
" " "
" o
" "
The Coming of Christ
" 0
"
' "
" III.
I MM I NENT
im i en t.
"
" "
"
" " "
"
"
"
Th e Fundamentals "
"
not
immediate. "
'
"
((we "
ye " might would. " unce tainty
"
' "
possib lity " "
" now
may "
" m ust "
"
"
"
! 2 "
" no place !
a
The Coming of Christ n o ti e
" " "
" "
"
" a
"
"
"
"
14
"
the nillenn after "
under the
hole heaven,' "
p repare the wa " "
"
The Fun damentals
312
2
98, !
"
"
2)
1 "
"
"
" 22 : 28- 0) .
1 9 : 28
" "
"
2 1 : 2 36 ) . "
"
" 3 : 19 19)
21 ) . recedes
20.
oints
agreement
more imp ort nt.
n e gre t p re e en condition m ust
the Gospel 24 1 4 ) .
rst be p reach ed to al nati ns " "
"
"
28 : 1 9, 20) .
The Coming of Christ
"
'
!"
313
CHAPTER XXII
BY
PRESIDENT E. Y. M ULLI N S, LOUISVILLE, KY., U. S .
D. D . , LL. D., A.
" "
JOH N JASPER P H I LOSOP HY
T sti nony o Ch istian Ex erien e
"
"
RELIGIOUS RADIUM
"
"
'
EXPERI ENCE
It
AND
PHILOSOPHY
315
The Fundamentals
"
"
"
" m ore
" synonymous
" " S E CRET O
"
' P H I LOSO P H Y S FAILURE
i
Testimony of Christian Experien
T H E REM EDY
'
' '
T e Funda en als 1 IE
CLEW
TO
AL
P H I LO SO P H I E
" a
"
"
"
T s imony of C ris ian E pe i nce
UNIQUE CLAI MS
O !!
O F C H RI ST I A N I T Y
11
a
' THE
EITY O F C H R I ST PROVED
n
i i
1
t an a
'
th
c
c
'
\\'
a
i th
a a
'
T e Fundamentals
" " THE
M I RACLE
OF
E X P ERI E N C E
'
'
Testimon of Christian E perience oo
CH RIST A FINALITY
'
o
322
The Fundamentals
"
" C H IST
THE
KEY
C H R I ST I A N P R A G M A T I S M
" "
estimony of
hristian Ex erience
"
' "
t
"
"
" " "
"
" " " " "
"
"
" "
CH APTER XXIV
A BY HO WARD A. KELLY,
M. D .
' {Dr. Howard K lly, of a timore, h olds a position almost uni e in is p rofession. ith aca e1n c, p rofe sional, and honorary degrees fro1 th e Un i ersities of Pennsylva ia, Washi gton and ee, berdeen, and Edi b u rglz, is ran k as a sch olar is clearly recog i ed. For som t e ty years ro essor of ob tetrics a d gy ecolog at J ol s op ins Un i er sity, his place as a wor er a d teacher i tl e app ied science o his professio n has bee be ond u estion the z ig est in A mer i a and Europe. t east a o en ea ed soc eties i Engla d Scotla d, rela d, taly, Germany ustria France and the United States lz e l omed lz i n o membe s ip as a master ina l l is blished orks h ave in his s ecialty i rgery. caused him to be rec 1 ed the nost emine of all a u th orities in his own eld. )
ly
A Pe son al Testimo ny.
I
"
"
17)
I
T e Fundamentals. "
'' '
'
'
a
A Personal Testimony.
!
CHAPTER XX
BY
REV.
H.
W.
WEBB- PEPLOE,
M.
A.,
VICAR
OF
ST.
O NSLOW SQUARE, LONDON, AND PREBENDARY ' ST. PAUL S CATHEDRAL
" "
"
' PAUL S,
O
"
"
" "
" I
n
329
A Person al T st mon
I
I
In
"
"
I
'
I
"
"
I
)
he F nda men tals
" for him
H
"
" " "
" "
" "
"
A
331
ersonal Test mony "
"
" " " "
"
" " I
" third ! oul !
!
(
)
The
332
ndamentals
!
'
'
" " "
"
C H APTER XX
OF CH ARLES T . STUDD
I
a
'
33
Fund n ntals
" "
"
"
A P rsona T stimony "
"I
"
" " '
"
" " "
" "
"
" "
"
"
" " "
"
" "
" "
'
The Fundamentals '
'
" " "
"
"
" "
' " '
"
"
you
A Personal Testimony
337 "
"
" " '
"
"
" "
" "
"
"
"
'"
"
" "
'
" " " "
" "
I
"
" "
"
" "
'
"
"
" " "
'
"
"
' "
" " " "
" "
'" " "
The Fundamentals " I
" "
"
"
I
'
" ' ' "
" '
a
I
' "
'
"
a
" "
"
" "
I
!
" I
'
"
It
A Perso al Testimony
339
" "
" "
I
'
" " " " " "
The Fundamenta s "
" o
'
"
" ' "
'
'
"
I
"
"
C HAPTER
XXVII
BY P H ILIP M AURO) ATTORNEY-AT-LAW) NEW YORK CITY
I
FORM AL PRO FESSIO N N O T AN ANCHOR FO R T H E SOUL
"
"
The Funda ent ls
(1
10) ,
"
" "
" a
' "
"
"
" "
"
" " WORLDLY PROSPERITY U NSATISFYING
"
"
"
"
A Personal Testimony I
W E E
"
I
"
E W E
"
(
"
"
" 0
The Fundamentals !
"
"
Who shall deliver me our Lord
I thank God through esus
natural
" "
hrist
A Personal Testimony
natural
'
" nowled e
"
The Fundamentals
'
is
" " I
"
" 1
I
A u
e sonal Testimony
'' iF A NY M A N BE IN C H RIST, HE IS A NEW CREATURE
2
"
347
5 : 1 7, 1 8 ) .
"
:2 1 )
'
" " DOUBTS AND DIFFICULTIES SWEPT AWAY
The Fundamentals
'
((
" IF THOU SHALT BELIEVE IN T H I N E H EART
remo ed
ill
" "
"
will n o t
A Personal Testimony "
1
"
" " " '
"
"
" "
"
"
The Fun amentals
(Tho u wilt keep him n perfec t p eace, w ose mind is stayed on Th e because he trusteth in Thee'' " "
"
"
"
" "
"
began
" " ( elieve on the and t y h ouse'
ord Ie us Christ and thou shalt be saved
A Personal
esti ony
" "
"Th e path o the r ghteous is as the dawning light that shineth more and more unto the perfect da '
"
" " "
" ' "
" has
' He
352
The Fu damentals
1 " 1
" " 1 3 13 ) .
"
"
" "
" '
" " "
"
"
"
"
" " " ' " "
"
"
Personal Testimony ARE COM PLETE I N
HIM
3
"
" " " "
u
I GO� I WILL CO M E AGA I N
"
:3 "
" ' " "
3 :21 ) .
all
3 54
The Fundame tals
(1
4 :1
1 ;
1 5 5 1 , 52) . "
"
"
2 : 1 1- 1 4 ) .
"
ea and all that su e persecut on "
ould live godly in Christ
esus shal
" " " "
"
"
"' ' (2 5 : 12 )
"
Persona Testimony " "
15 : 18 ) V
"
"
2: )
1 0 :9 ; 1 7 :3 ; "
4 24 25 1
"
1 5 : 1 -4
3 :3 ) .
1 3, 1 9,
